The Correspondence of Isaac Newton [7] 0 521 08722 8 [PDF]
143 58 17MB
English,Latin Pages 286 Year 1977
![The Correspondence of Isaac Newton [7]
0 521 08722 8 [PDF]](https://vdoc.tips/img/200x200/the-correspondence-of-isaac-newton-7-0-521-08722-8.jpg)
- Author / Uploaded
- A. Rupert Hall
- Laura Tilling (eds.)
Datei wird geladen, bitte warten...
Zitiervorschau
THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
ISAAC NEWTON VOLUM E
V II
1718-1727 E D IT E D BY
A. RUPERT HALL AND
LAURA TILLING
PUBLISHED FOR THE R O Y A L SO CIE TY
C A M B R ID G E Kneller’s portrait of Newton, painted in 1720 for Varignon; see Letter 1348. Reproduced by courtesy of Lord Egremont and the Petworth Estate, Frontispiece
U N IV E R S IT Y
PRESS
C A M B R ID G E LONDON ■ NEW Y O R K • MELBOURNE
Published by the Syndics o f the Cambridge University Press The Pitt Building, Trumpington Street, Cambridge GB2 IRP Bentley House, 200 Euston Road, London N W l 2DB 32 East 67th Street, New York, N Y 10022, USA 296 Beaconsheld Parade, Middle Park, Melbourne 3206, Australia
CONTENTS List o f P la t e s ...........................................................................................
Notes and Transcriptions © The Royal Society o f London 1977 First published 1977 P R IN T E D
IN
GREAT
U N IV E R S IT Y
B R IT A IN
PRESS,
Preface .
......................................... ......................................................... xxiii
Short titles and abbreviations AT
THE
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
xxv
In tro d u ctio n ................................................................................................... xxix
C A M B R ID G E
THE CO RRESPO N D EN CE
Library o f Congress Cataloguing in Publication Data Newton, Sir Isaac, 1642^1727. Correspondence. Vols. 1--3 edited by H. W. Turnbull Vol. 4 edited by J. F. Scott. Vols. 5 - edited by A. R. Hall and L. Tilling. Includes bibliographical references. Contents: - v. I. 1661-1675. - v. 2. 1676-1687. V . 3. 1688-1694. [etc.] Vol. 7 has index. 1. Newton, Sir Isaac, 1642-1727. 2. Physicists - Correspondence. 3. Physicists - Biography. I. Turnbull, Herbert Westren, 1886- ed. Q,C16.N7A4 509'.2'4 [B] 69-68134 ISBN 0 521 08722 8 (v. 7)
W m m w m :c IS W '
page xxii
6 August 1718 to N e w t o n , 12 August 1718
page
1
1296
P in c k n e y to N e w t o n ,
1297
C. S t a n h o p e
1298
N e w t o n to V a r ig n o n , 29 August 1718
.
2
1299
C. S t a n h o p e to N e w t o n , 7 October 1718
6
1300
N e w t o n to V a r ig n o n , 13 October 1718 .
5
1301
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , 14 October 1718
6
1302
O b s e r v a t io n s u p o n t h e S t a t e a n d S il v e r , 20 October 1718 .
of t h e
to K e il l , c. 31 October 1718
1
C oins
of
G old 8
11
1303
M
onmort
1304
V
a r ig n o n
1305
N e w t o n fo V
1306
N e w t o n to W
24 November 1718 .
20
1307
M o n m o r t to T a y l o r , 7 December 1718 .
21
1308
C. G o d o l p h in to N e w t o n , 17 December 1718
24
1309
L o w n d e s to N e w t o n ,
1310
R . S m it h to N e w t o n , 23 December 1718 .
28
1311
W . N e w t o n to N e w t o n , 4 February 1719
30
1312
T h o m p s o n a n d N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y 1 7 1 9 .............................................................
to N e w t o n , a r ig n o n , anley,
.
6 November 1718
14
?End of 1718
17
20 December 1718
28
11 February 31
1313
L o w n d e s to N e w t o n , 15 April 1719 .
32
1314
C h a p m a n to N e w t o n , 16 April 1719
33
1314 a N e w t o n ’ s A u n t to N e w t o n , n.d.
34
contents
CONTENTS illW
page 35
1344
D es M a i z e a u x to C o n t i , 11 September 1720 .
1316
37
1345
D e l a p a y e to N e w t o n , 11 October 1720 .
39
1346
N e w t o n to D e l a f a y e , October 1720
.
.
.
.
.
102
40
1347
N e w t o n to G r a g g s , 24 October 1720
.
.
.
.
.
102
42
1348
V
.
104
42
1349
W
.
107
48
1350
T r u c h e t to N e w t o n , ? 1 7 2 1 ............................................
.
Ill
.
118
.
119
.
119
.
123
.
125
.
128
.
130
.
1317 i l l i l A r NOED
.
. .
ClnAMBERL
' M i l iLowNSDEs to N e w t o n , 4 June 1 7 1 9 ................................... . . . 1320 J. BEkNouTLi #0 N e w t o n , 24 June 1719 .
.
101
to N e w t o n , 17 November 1720
to N e w t o n , 15 December 1720
.
.
K
.
.
1322
S t o g k w o o d ^0 N e w t o n , 16 July 1719
.
.
.
.
50
1351
C. S t a n h o p e to N e w t o n
1323
V
#0 N e w t o n , 15 July 1719
.
.
.
.
50
1352
H o w l e t s o n to N e w t o n , 16 January 1721
1324
S t ir l in g ^0 N e w t o n , 6 August 1719
.
.
.
.
53
1363
N e w t o n to V
a r ig n o n ,
19 January 1721 .
1325
N e w t o n #0 T he T r e a s u r y , 12 August 1719
56
1364
N e w t o n to V
a r ig n o n ,
? 1 7 2 1 ............................................
1326
F. H a l l to N e w t o n , 2 September 1719
59
1365
W
1327
P in c k n e y to N e w t o n , 6 September 1719
60
1356
V
a r ig n o n
to D es M a i z e a u x , 31 January 1721
1328
D e S a l l e n g r e to N e w t o n , 11 September 1719
61
1357
V
a r ig n o n
to J. B e r n o u l l i , 5 February 1721 .
1329
N e w t o n to V a r ig n o n , 29 September 1719
62
1358
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 1 March 1721
.
133
69
1369
D es M a i z e a u x to V
.
133
72
1360
C o n t i to D es M a i z e a u x , 21 April 1721
.
136
a r ig n o n
.
il s o n
.
1321
e il l
^0 N e w t o n , 24 June 1719
a r ig n o n
.
page 99
.
. .
.
.
1329a N e w t o n ?oJ. B e r n o u l l i , 29 September 1719 1329^ N e w t o n lo F o n t e n e l l e , ?Autumn 1719.
.
il s o n
and
B l a d e n , 7 January 1721
to N e w t o n , 21 January 1721
a r ig n o n ,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
’ .
30 March 1721 .
.
.
.
1330
N e w t o n to [D es M a i z e a u x ], November 1719
73
1361
C o n t i to T a y l o r , 11 May 1 7 2 1 ............................................
.
137
1331
C a t h e r in e G o n d u it t to N e w t o n , 16 November 1719
74
1362
N e w t o n to V
.
140
1332
J. B e r n o u l l i to N e w t o n , 10 December 1719 .
75
1363
N e w t o n to V a r ig n o n , Early August 1721
.
141
1333
N e w t o n to J. B e r n o u l l i , Early 1720
.
.
.
.
80
1364
’ s G r a v e s a n d e to N e w t o n , 7 August 1721
.
143
1334
N e w t o n to ?D e M
.
.
.
.
81
1365
C oste to N e w t o n , 16 August 1721
.
147
1335
T he O
86
1366
C o n t i to D es M
.
149
1336
T il so n to N e w t o n , 5 April 1720
87
1367
T a y l o r to K e il l , 26 August 1 7 2 1 ...................................
.
151
1337
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 12 April 1720
88
1368
E l i z a b e t h J o h n so n to N e w t o n , 2 September 1721
.
162
1338
V a r ig n o n to N e w t o n , ?May 1720
90
1369
V
.
152
1339
D es M
a iz e a u x
92
1370
D a g u e s s e a u to N e w t o n , 17 September 1721 .
.
157
1340
T he M
in t
93
1371
V a r ig n o n to N e w t o n , 21 September 1721
.
159
1341
N e w t o n to T h e L ords J u st ic e s , r. July 1720
94
1372
N e w t o n to V
.
160
1342
N e w t o n to F a u q ^u ie r , 27 July 1720 .
.
166
1343
R. S m it h to N e w t o n , 12 August 1720
.
167
rdnance
o iv r e ,
to T he M
?Early 1720 in t ,
23 February 1720 . ...................................
...................................
to N e w t o n , 4 June 1720 .
to T h e T
reasury,
VI
5 July 1720
.
. .
.
a r ig n o n
in c e n t , c.
May 1 7 2 1 ...................................
a iz e a u x ,
.
.
;
.
21 August 1721
to N e w t o n , 7 September 1721
a r ig n o n ,
. . . .
26 September 1721
.
.
96
1373
K a t h e r in e R a s t a l l to N e w t o n , 7 October 1721
.
.
98
1374
V
a r ig n o n
.
to J. B e r n o u l l i , 10/11 October 1721 V ll
.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
1376
T he T r e a s u r y to N e w t o n , 11 October 1721
1376
B u r c h e t t to N e w t o n ,
1377
N e w t o n to B u r c h e t t , POctober 1721
1378
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , 20 October 1721
1379
D u Q u e t to N e w t o n , POctober 1721
1380
W
arrant
1381
V
a r ig n o n
1382
P o w y s to N e w t o n
1383
N ew ton
to N e w t o n ,
11 October 1721 .
.
and
N a u d e ^0 N e w t o n , 26 January 1723 .
171
1406
T a m p y a n to N e w t o n , 3 April 1723
172
1407
M
174
1408
B u r c h e t t lo N e w t o n , 2 July 1723
.
............................................
.
AND A nn D a v ie s #0 N e w t o n , 28 April 1723 .
.
.
.
.
242 243
.
.244
T il s o n to N e w t o n , 3 August 1723
1 November 1721 .
.
.
.
176
1410
T ils o n /0 N e w t o n , 12 September 1723
178
1411
N e w t o n ^0 T h e T r e a s u r y , 13 September 1723
180
1412
T il so n to C r a g h e r o d e , 18 September 1723
1413
P e m b e r t o n #0 N e w t o n , POctober 1723
1414
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PNovember 1723
.
.
.
.
249
1415
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PNovember 1723
.
.
.
.
250
1416
P e m b e r t o n to N e W t o n , PDecember 1723
.
.
.
.
251
1417
R a w s o n to N e w t o n , 31 December 1723
1418
von
1419
N e w t o n lo M e n g k e , 1724 .............................................................
254
1420
P e m b e r t o n io N e w t o n , PJanuary 1724
265
1421
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , 11 February 1724
.
1422
P e m b e r t o n #0 N e w t o n , 18 February 1724
.
.
.
.
263
1423
L a u d e r d a l e #0 N e w t o n , 27 February 1724
.
.
.
.
263
1424
M
1426
N e w t o n fo L a u d e r d a l e , 18 March 1724
1426
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PMarch 1724
.
1427
D e l is l e to N e w t o n , 22 March 1724
...................................
269
1428
F a t io to N e w t o n , 1 April 1724 ....................................................
270
1429
N e w t o n to D e l is l e , PApril 1724
............................................
271
1430
ScROPE to N e w t o n , 10 April 1724
............................................
272
1431
N e w t o n lo T he T r e a s u r y , 13 April 1724
.
.
.
.
273
1432
N e w t o n ^0 T he T r e a s u r y , 13 April 1724
.
.
.
.
274
1433
T he T r e a s u r y io T he M
21 April 1724 .
.
.
.
275
1434
N e w t o n , S o u t h w e l l an d S g r o pe to T he T r e a s u r y , 27 April 1724.......................................................................................
276
H a y n e s to N e w t o n , 29 April 1724
278
.
C l a r k e , 14 December 1721
181
.
182
^£> N e w t o n , P2 January 1722 .
.
.
.
183
.
.
.
186
21 January 1722 . . . M in t , 8 February 1722 .
.
191
1384 1385
V
1386
B l u n d e l ^0 N e w t o n , 17 January 1722
1387
B a y n e s to N e w t o n ,
1388
R. W
1389
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 14 March 1722
1390
V
a r ig n o n
to N e w t o n , 24 March 1722
1390fl V
a r ig n o n
to J. B e r n o u l l i , March 1722 .
1391
V
a r ig n o n
to N e w t o n , 17 April 1722
1392
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 26 June 1722
1393
N ew ton
1394
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 26 June 1722
1395
N e w t o n to V a r ig n o n , PJuly 1722
1396
V
1397
N e w t o n to T he S o u t h S e a C o m p a n y ,
1398
B u l l to N e w t o n , 14 September 1722.................................
1399
N e w t o n to T
1400
N e w t o n to A r l a u d ,
1401
N e w t o n to V
1402
F o n t e n e l l e to N e w t o n ,
1403
N e w t o n to T he T
.
.
191 192
. .
.
.
193 196
.
.
.
.
B l a d e n to T he T r e a s u r y , 26 June 1722
199
202 202 203
.................................
204
to N e w t o n , 24 July 1722 .................................
206
8 August 1722
he
............................................
1409
.
a r ig n o n
page22^
175
.
and
.
.
S y d e n h a m to T he T r e a s u r y , c. 19 December
to T he
.
.
to N e w t o n , 19 December 1721 .
alpole
.
.
W
a r ig n o n
ary
.
.
1 7 2 1 ......................................................................................... arren
1406
.
to N e w t o n , 28 November 1721 an d
.
page 170
.
.
.
.
210 210 212 212
.
.
.
.
214
T r e a s u r y , 18 October 1722
22 October 1722
a r ig n o n , c.
October 1722
11 November 1722 .
216
21 January 1723 .
217
reasury,
1404 J. B e r n o u l l i to N e w t o n , 26 January 1723
218
1435
.
ix
.
.
.
.245
.
.
.
.
246
.
247 248
................................... .
.
252
.
.
...................................
to N e w t o n , 29 February 1724 .
in t ,
.
...................................
H a t z f e l d lo N e w t o n , [1723 or 1724]
a r s ig l i
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
. .
245
.
. .
. .
............................................
253
262
264 266 268
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
1436
C a v e l i e r to N e w t o n , 30 April 1724.
1437
S c r o p e io N e w t o n , 11 M ay 1724
.
280
1462a P e m b e r t o n ’ s Q u e r i e s o n P r in c ip ia , 2 n d E d i t i o n , PP389-426 ............................................................. page 313
1438
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , 18 May 1724
.
281
1463
D e s a g u l ie r s to N e w t o n , 29 April 1725
1439
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , ?May 1724
282
1464
N e w t o n to P e r g i v a l ,
1440
M
283
1465
1441
N e w t o n to T h e T
287
1442
B u r c h e t t to N e w t o n , 4 August 1724
.
1443
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PAugust 1724
1444
N e w t o n to T o w n s h e n d , 25 August 1724.
1445
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n PSeptember 1724
1446
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 5 October 1724
a r s ig l i
page 279
to N e w t o n , ?May 1724 reasury,
.
315
.
317
N e w t o n to M a s o n , 12 May 1725
.
318
1466
N e e d h a m to N e w t o n , 16 M ay 1725 .
.
318
287
1467
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , ?May 1725 .
.
320
.
288
1468
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , 17 M ay 1725
.
321
.
289
1469
N e w t o n to C a v e l i e r , 27 M ay 1725 .
.
322
289
1470
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , 31 M ay 1725
.
323
292
1470a P e m b e r t o n ’ s Q u e r ie s 464-74 . . . .
.
18 June 1724
1447
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , POctober 1724
1448
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PNovember 1724
1449
N e w t o n to H a l l e y , 3 December 1724
1450
D e l is l e to N e w t o n , 10 December 1724
1451
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , ? December 1724
.
, ,
292
•
293 294
.
.
296 297
12 M ay 1725 .
on P r i n c i p i a ,
.
.
2 nd
Ed i t i o n
.
pp. 323
1471
P i n d a r to N e w t o n , 9 June 1725.
325
1472
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , 22 June 1725
326
1473
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , 17 July 1725
327
1474
B u r c h e t t to N e w t o n , 12 August 1725
328
1475
N e w t o n to M a g l a u r i n ,
21 August 1725
329
1451a P e m b e r t o n ’ s Q u e r ie s on P r i n c i p i a , 2 nd E d i t i o n , pp. 321-60 ........................................... . •
298
1476
N e w t o n to t h e A d m i r a l t y , 26 August 1725
1452' N e w t o n to A D u k e , 14 December 1724
.
300
1477
J o m b e r t to N e w t o n ,
.
300
1478
S c r o p e to T h e M i n t , 23 September 1725
333
1479
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , 4 October 1726
334
1480
C h a p m a n to N e w t o n , 23 October 1725
.
336
1481
M a g l a u r i n to N e w t o n , 25 October 1725
336
1482
N e w t o n to C a m p b e l l , c. November 1725
338
1483
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y ,
1484
R a w s o n to N e w t o n , 31 December 1725
1453
N e w t o n to D e l is l e , PJanuary 1726 .
1454
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PJanuary 1725
1455
H a l l e y to N e w t o n , 16 February 1725
1456
N e w t o n to M
1457
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PFebruary 1725 .
*
304
1458
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PFebruary 1726 .
•
304
aso n ,
301
. •
302 303
PFebruary 1725 .
1 September 1725 .
10 November 1725
330 332
340 341
1458a P e m b e r t o n ’ s Q u e r ie s on P r i n c i p i a , 2 nd E d i t i o n , PP364-84 ............................................................. ■
306
1485
B i e s t e r to N e w t o n ,
14586 T h e E n c lo se d P a p e r ...................................
•
308
1486
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , 9 February 1726
344
1459
N e w t o n to A r m s t r o n g , PEarly 1726
•
309
1487
Du Q
346
1460
N e w t o n to H a l l e y , 1 March 1725
•
310
1488
N e w t o n to M a s o n , 10 May 1726
347
1461
C a v e l i e r to N e w t o n , 9 March 1725
•
311
1489
J a c k s o n fo N
348
1462
P e m b e r t o n to N e w t o n , PApril 1725
■
312
1490
N e w t o n to C o n d u i t t , 26 June 1726
.
uet
1 Febniciry 1726
to N e w t o n , 28 March 1726
ewton,
8 Jxme 1726
xi
ii
342
349
contents
CONTENTS
.
1491
N e w t o n to F o n t e n e l l e , PJune 1726
1492
F o n t e n e l l e to N e w t o Nj 3 July 1726
1493
N e w t o n to S c r o p e , Autumn 1726
1494
S g r o p e to T h e M i n t , 16 August 1726
1495
N e w t o n to T h e K i n g , Autumn 1726.
1496
H a y n e s to N e w t o n ,
1497
B a g h s t r o h m to N e w t o n , 21 October 1726
1498
N e w t o n to M a s o n , 4 February 1727 .
1499
M a s o n to C o N DU iT T , 23 March 1727
.
.
.
.
N e w t o n to ------- about his affairs in Lincolnshire
.
373
,
350
1621
N e w t o n #0------- about a visit to Bedfordshire
.
373
.
350
1522-6
Five Letters from A r n o l d to N e w t o n
.
373
.
.
361
1527
B a n a s t r e to N e w t o n .
.
.
374
.
.
362
1528
C a t h e r in e B a r t o n to N e w t o n
.
374
.
353
1529-31
.
375
.
355
1532
.
375
.
355
1533-6
.
375
1600
N e w t o n /0 A l l i x .
357
1501
N e w t o n to D e G oes
358
1502
N e w t o n to G a r d in e r
359
1503
N e w t o n to PGa y e r
360
1504
N e w t o n #0 J an ssen
360
1605
N e w t o n ifo L a c y
361
1506
N e w t o n iftf ?SiR J o h n N e w t o n
363
1507
N ew ton
364
1508
N e w t o n to POl d e n b u r g
1509
N e w t o n to P r o c t o r
1510
N e w t o n to --------about the g ift o f a collar o f brawn
365
1511
N e w t o n #0--------about a book by Robert Stevens
366
1512
N e w t o n to --------about an assay o f ore
366
1613
N e w t o n fo --------about chemistry, and a book by Craige
367
1614
N e w t o n f o --------about the distribution o f bibles
368
1515
N e w t o n io - — - about his niece Mrs Smith
368
1516
N e w t o n to A N o b l e m a n about a book by Guido Grandi
369
1516 a N
ewton
J ohn N e w t o n . .
364
.
365
t o --------about money owing to him
N e w t o n fo ----- about Edward Carter
1518
N e w t o n /0 ------- about his salary as Lucasian Professor xn
.
369
1517
.
.
. .
page 372
1520
page 357
.
N e w t o n #0------- about an election to the Royal Society
349
UN DATED CORRESPON DEN CE Note on arrangement.
1519
. .
6 September 1726
page 349
Three Letters from
a
.
C o m p o s it o r to N e w t o n
C o r b y to N e w t o n .
Three Letters from C r e sse n er to N e w t o n
1536
D a v ie s to N e w t o n
.
377
1537
D e A l v a r a d o to N e w t o n
.
377
1538
G a r d n e r to N e w t o n
.
.
378
1539
G a r t n e r to N e w t o n
.
.
378
1540
G a y e r to N e w t o n
.
378
1541
G o o d d a y to N e w t o n
.
.
379
1542
H a r r is o n to N e w t o n .
.
380
1543
PH ig k s t a n to N
.
380
1544
H o w a r d to N e w t o n
.
380
1545
L e o n to N e w t o n
.
380
1646
L o n g b r id g e to N e w t o n
.
380
1647
M
.
382
1648
S am p so n to N e w t o n
.
.
382
1549
T o n s t a l l to N e w t o n .
.
383
1560
T r e v o r to N e w t o n
.
383
1551
W
arner
to N e w t o n
.
383
1562
W
atson
to N e w t o n
.
383
1563
------ - to N e w t o n
.
384
orland
ewton
.
.
to N e w t o n .
A p p e n d i x I. A d d i t i o n s a n d C o r r e c t i o n s t o
Earlier
V o l u m e s .................................................................. page
370
In tro d u ctio n ...................................................................................................384
371
Note on arrangement and numbering .
. Xlll
..................................................386
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
110 X.132 166 X.205
N e w t o n to C o l l i n s ,
.
.
.
.
page 387
N e w t o n to O l d e n b u r g , Late January 1674/5 .
.
.
387
C o l l i n s to O l d e n b u r g Jor L e i b n i z , 14 June 1676
.
388
N e w t o n to T h e M a s t e r a n d F e l l o w s o f S t G a t h a rine’s
X.240
20 M ay 1673
C o l l e g e , C a m b r i d g e , ?1677
N e w t o n to M a r k h a m , ?Tune 1680
.
.
.
.
.................................
F a t i o to N e w t o n , 24 February 1689/90
.
.
.
.
388 390
X.353
F a t i o to N e w t o n , 17 April 1690.........................................
390
392
N e w t o n to W a l l i s , 27 August 1692 .................................
392
395
F a t i o to N e w t o n , 17 September 1692
.
.
.
.
392
396
N e w t o n to F a t i o ,
.
.
.
.
392
397
Fatio
21 September 1692 to N e w t o n , 22 September 1692
.
.
.
.
392
F a t i o to N e w t o n , 17 November 1692
.
.
.
.
392
N e w t o n to F a t i o ,
.
.
.
.
392
F a t i o to N e w t o n ,
21 November 1692 22 November 1692
.
.
.
.
392
X.398.1
N e w t o n to ------ , ?1692 ..........................................................
393
X.398.2
N e w t o n to W a l l i s , late 1692
.........................................
394
.................................
397
.
397
N e w t o n to W a l l i s , Winter 1692/3
F a t i o to N e w t o n ,
11 April 1693 .
.
417
M e m o r a n d a BY G r e g o r y , 30 June 1693.
427
N e w t o n to L e i b n i z , 16 October 1693
X.436
N e w t o n to------ , c. 1693
397
.
.
.
.
.....................................................
397 397 398
;||
.
page 399 .
400
X.574
N e w t o n to T h e C h e s t e r M i n t , PSeptember 1697
.
401
X.577
N e w t o n to H a l l e y , 25 December 1697
.
402
X.584
N e w t o n to W e d d e l l , N ewton
to T h e
.
.
10 March 1697/8 .
G overnor
of
.
.
.
C hester
.
403
C astle,
..................................................................
403
X.691.1
T h e M i n t to T h e T r e a s u r y , 18 August 1698.
403
X.591.2
T h e M i n t to T h e T r e a s u r y ,
X.593
B l a c k w e l l to PN e w t o n ,
X.596
B l a c k w e l l to PN e w t o n , 24 October 1698
X.596.1
B l a c k w e l l to N e w t o n ,
X.596.2
N a b b to PN e w t o n , Late 1698
X.596.3
B l a c k w e l l to PN e w t o n , 28 November 1698..
405
X.596.4
W a l l i n g t o n to N e w t o n , 3 December 1698
405
X.597
R e p r e se n t a t io n from T he M int to T he T r e a
20 August 1698
403
8 October 1698
404 404
12 November 1698
404
.
......................................... .
December 1698 .........................................................
404
406
X . 606.1
C a r t e r to N e w t o n , PLate January 1698/9
406
X . 606.2
C a r t e r to N e w t o n , PLate January 1698/9
405
X.606.3
L a w s o n to N e w t o n , PLate January 1698/9
406
X .606.4
W h i t f i e l d to N e w t o n , 25 January 1698/9
406
X.606.5
W h i t f i e l d to N e w t o n , 9 February 1698/9
406
X .606.6
L a w s o n to N e w t o n , 9 February 1698/9
.
.
.
.
406
457
N e w t o n to B u s w e l l , ?June 1694
632
H a l l e y to N e w t o n , 28 September 1696
.
.
.
.
398
X.606.7
L a w s o n to N e w t o n , 13 February 1698/9 .
.
.
.
406
538
N e w t o n to H a l l e y , Late October 1696
.
.
.
.
398
X.606.8
L a w s o n to N e w t o n , PFebruary 1698/9
.
.
.
406
G h a l o n e r to N e w t o n , PFebruary 1698/9
.................................
1
.
T h e M i n t to T h e C h e s t e r M i n t , ?August 1697 .
sury,
■m ■i;®
.
X.571
16 April 1698
'S
.
N e w t o n to H a l l e y ,
390
21 June 1697
X.566
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , 25 May 1696
8June 1696
560
T h e M i n t to T h e T r e a s u r y ,
653
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , July/August 1696.
557
N e w t o n a n d N e a l e to T h e T r e a s u r y ,
659 X.560
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , ?1696
.................................
N e a l e to T h e T r e a s u r y , 15 January 1696/7 . X IV
398
1
X.606.9
398
■i
X.606.10 G h a l o n e r to N
398
1 '1 1
10 December
1696..........................................................................................
1
399 399 399
■M i
ewton,
.
407
PFebruary 1698/9
X.606.11 G a r t e r to N e w t o n , PMarch 1698/9 607
407
.
.
.
T h e M i n t to T h e T r e a s u r y , January/March 1698/9
21 March 1698/9
X.608.1
R o k e b y to N e w t o n ,
X.608.2
L a w s o n to N e w t o n , 3 April 1699
X.608.3
F y k e to N e w t o n , 3 April 1699 XV
.
.
. .
.
. .
. .
.
.
. .
.
407
.
407 .
.
407 408 408
C O N TE N TS
CONTENTS
X . 643.2
T he M
in t
to T he T r e a s u r y , c. End of 1701 .
409
X . 643.3
T he M
in t
to T h e T r e a s u r y , lO December 1701 .
T h e M i n t to T h e T r e a s u r y , M a y 1699 .
409
X.645.1
T
in t
to T
X.612
N e w t o n a n d N e a l e to T h e T r e a s u r y , 16 June 1699
410
X.645.2
X.613
J e n n i n g s to N e w t o n , 30 June 1699
.................................
411
X.616
F o w l e to N e w t o n , ?1699
....................................................
411
8 April 1699
X.610.1
T h e M i n t to T h e T r e a s u r y ,
X.610.2
F o w l e to T h e M i n t , 27 April 1699
X.610.3
X.617
.
page 409
.
.
423
X.645.3
B a t c h e l o r to N e w t o n , 4 April 1702
.
424
647
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , 15 April 1702
. .
424
G a r t h to N e w t o n , PApril 1702 ....................................
.
424
N e w t o n to H a l l e y , 2 June 1702
.
424
X.648
N e w t o n to T h e T r e a s u r y , PJune 1702 .
• 424
X.649.2
T he M
to G o d o l p h in , 30 June 1702 .
*
425
• 412
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , PSummer 1702 .
•
425
T he M
. - 425
T he M
int
to T he T r e a s u r y , 11 May 1700
.
X.626.2
T he M
int
to T he T r e a s u r y , 25 May 1700
.
X.630.1
T he M in t to T h e T r e a s u r y , c. January 1700/1
X.630.2
N ew ton
and
1700/1 N ew ton
................................. ......... .
and
414
X . 650.1
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , July 1702
414
X.650.2
414
415
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , PLate January 1700/1
416
X.633.1
T he M in t to T he T r e a s u r y , 2 April 1701
417
X.633.2
N e w t o n AND S t a n l e y to T he T r e a s u r y , 19 April 1701
418
X.633.3
T he M in t to T he T r e a s u r y , c. April 1701
420
X.633.4
T he M
X.633.5
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 30 April 1701
X.633.6
N ew ton
X.633,7
T he M
and
420
.
.
T h e M in t to G o d o l p h in , 5 August 1702
4
427
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , 20 August 1702 .
.
428
T he M in t to T h e T r e a s u r y , POctober 1702
.
428
662
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , 16 October 1702.
.
428
654
N e w t o n to PLo w n d e s , Late 1702
•
428
656
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , 1702
4
429
657
T he M in t to G o d o l p h in , January 1702/3
*
429
T he M
.
429
in t
.
.
.
658
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , 15 January 1702/3
429
X.658
T he M in t to G o d o l p h in , 20 January 1702/3 .
429
R
430
661
421
oyal
W
arrant
to N e w t o n , 10 February 1702/3
T he T r e a s u r y to N e w t o n a n d O t h e r s , 22 March 1702/3 .............................................................................. «
430
R oyal W
*
430
P r ize s to N e w t o n , 21 April 1703
430
663 X.663.1
C o m m issio n e r s
N e w t o n to PGo d o l p h in , PJuly 1701
421
X.663.2
T he M in t to T he T r e a s u r y , 24 April 1703
422
X.664
G r e g o r y to N e w t o n , 16 May 1703 .
422
665
.
.
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , September 1701 .
Late 1701
N e w t o n to T he T
reasury,
T h e M in t to T
T r e a s u r y , December 1701
he
XVI
.
.
. .
.
.
422
.
to G o d o l p h in , 13 January 1702/3 .
421
.
.
...................................
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , May or June 1701
to T he T r e a s u r y , 7 May 1701
.
to G o d o l p h in , 7 July 1702
421
in t
.
426
X.657
420
S t a n l e y to T he T r e a s u r y , 30 April 1701
in t
.
.
X.651
415
X.631.2
to T he T r e a s u r y , 30 April 1701
in t
650
S t a n l e y to T he T r e a s u r y , 22 January
..................................................................................
in t
413
S t a n l e y to T h e T r e a s u r y , c. January
...................................................................................
1700/1
X.643.1
..
X . 649.1
X.626.1
643
T h e M in t to T he T r e a s u r y , 26 March 1702
412
X.6I9.2
641
423
he
O f fic er s of T h e O r d n a n c e to PNe w t o n , 2 December 1699 ...............................................................................................
N e w t o n to T he T r e a s u r y , PEarly 1700
X.639
T r e a s u r y , 18 March 1701/2
.
he
412
N e w t o n to--------, ?1699
M
423
N e w t o n to T he G o v e r n o r of C h e s t e r C a s t l e , 23 November 1699. .............................................................
X.619.1
X.631,1
.
.
page 423
X
.666 2
arrant
to N e w t o n , 1702/3
for
.
430
. .
.
*
431
N e w t o n to PLo w n d e s , 16 June 1703
431
T he M
432
in t
to G o d o l p h in , 1 September 1703 . xvii
1TTI
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
667
X.709.2
T h e M in t to G o d o l p h in , 25 September 1706 .
.
page 446
X.714
Y eo
.
446
• 432
X.716.1
S. N e w t o n
.
447
•
447
•
447
page 432
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , 30 October 1703.
•
N e w t o n , PFebruary 1706/7
T he M
X.667.2
T he M in t to G o d o l p h in , 9 December 1703
X.669
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , Early 1703/4
■
432
X.715.2
L ow ndes
X.672
T h e M in t to G o d o l p h in , 19 April 1704 .
•
433
X.715.3
T he M
N e w t o n to G o d o l p h in , 15 May 1704
•
433
X.715.4
T aylour
•
434
717
-
434
.
435
724
N ew ton
.
435
725
N ew ton
726
T he M
673
in t to
G o d o l p h in , 4 November 1703 .
432
X.667.1
X.673.1
L owndes
X.673.2
N e w t o n to G r a n d i , 26 May 1704
X.673.3
L ow ndes
674 X.674
X.678
T he M
T he M
to
to
in t
T he M to
in t ,
in t ,
20 May 1704
.
.
.
.
.
.
8 August 1704
G o d o l p h in , 23 August 1704
V
X.722
T
to
.
448
to
G o d o l p h in , 24 June 1707
wch if he should print would decide a great part o f the controversy contrary to the mind o f Taylor and his followers, & [jzV] And^^^) yet Ralpsons book was written & in the Press before I knew o f it & I stopt the publishing o f it four years together & could stop it no longer with out paying for the edition & it is not reprinting. I never thought o f making Mr. Leibnitz a witness ag[ains]t M r Bernoulli but on the contrary look upon the Author o f the aforesaid Libel in citing Mr Bernoulli as a person different from himself, Mr Leibnitz in printing this Libel with the citation and after wards omitting the citation when he fathered this Libel upon M r Bernoully, & M r Bernoulli in denying that he was the author o f the Libel to be three good
witnesses against M r Leibniz. M r Bernoulli has not been dismissed the R.S. I do not take the controversy to be national: for M r Leibnitz spent his life in corresponding wth learned men o f all nations & particularly wth M r Bernoulli. I never imployed Dr Taylor to write in my defence nor consented to it, nor think myself concerned in the dispute between him & M r Bernoulli. The Letters printed at the end o f Rapson Book were reprinted in Holland before I knew o f it & many new ones were added which have been commxmicated to him by the correspondents o f M r Leibnitz & the person imployed to publish them is not an English man. And I have prevailed wth Dr Keill during the two last years to suspend publishing what he has written against M r Bernoulli, tho I cannot in justice hinder him perpetually from defending hims[elf] from the usage he has met with from persons imployed by M r Bernoulli. M r Leibnitz from the beginning avoided medling wth Mr Keill & used his utmost endeavour to engage me in person, & M r Bernoulli does the like. When the Court o f Hanover came to London his 1720 P.S. uno^®) e nostris bibliopolis, postulante jus praerogativum Eximij tui Libri Optices Gallice redditi a D. Coste, typis nostris exarandi ad Exemplar Hollandicum; hujus examen mihi mandavit Illustrissimus Regiorum Sigil lorum Custos, cui approbatura^®^ ac (ut par erat) Laudatum reddidi Die 28. Aprilis [N.S.] proxime elapsi. Translation P ierre V a r ig n o n presents a g r a n d salute to th e m ost n o b le a n d le a rn e d S ir Is a a c N e w to n m ost w o r th y P resid en t o f th e E n glish R o y a l S o c ie ty A lth o u g h I d o n o t h a v e th e n ew s I w o u ld [w ish to ] w rite, m ost n o b le a n d le a r n e d S ir, n everth eless I c o u ld n o t fa il to g iv e to this co u rte o u s y o u n g man, d e s c e n d e d fr o m th e illu striou s M o n ta g u e fa m ily , y o u r c o u n tr y m a n , re tu r n in g h o m e fr o m h e re , a letter to
DES M A IZ E A U X T O N E W T O N
4 JUN E 1720
without the approval o f the royal board o f censors. Hence it would be natural for Varignon to be asked to examine the TraiU d’ Optique on behalf o f the censors. (See Rc^er Hahn, The Anatomy o f a Scientific Institution: The Paris Academy o f Sciences, 1666—1803 (London, 1971), p. 60.) The present garde des sceaux was Le Sieur Joseph Jean Baptiste Fleuriau d’Armenonville (1661-1728). (9) V ai^ n on ’s ‘ Approbation which marks an important stage in the naturalization o f the Newtonian philosophy in France, was printed in the Paris edition o f the Traite d’ Optique: J ’ai lu par FOrdre de Monseigneur le Garde des Sceaux, le Traite d’ Optique swr les Couleurs, &c. de Mr. le Chevalier Newton, traduit d’Anglois en Fran9ois. II m’ a paru que ce Traite, par la nouveaut^ des choses qu’il decouvre, par les surprennantes experiences dont ces nouveaut^s y sont a p p u y ^ , & par la profonde capacity que son illustre & sgavant Auteur y fait paroitre, comme depuis long-temps par tout ce qu’on a vu jusqu’ici de lui, meritoit fort d’etre traduit en ndtre langue en faveur de ceux qui I’entendent, sans entendre I’Angloise, ni la Latine en laquelle il avoit (5t6 traduit. Ainsi je suis persuade que I’Imprcssion de cette Traduction Frangoise fera d’autant plus de plaisir, qu’elle repandra davantage les connoissances merveilleuses dont ce Traite est rempli. Fait AParis le28 Avril 1720. Varignon.
1339 D E S M A I Z E A U X T O N E W T O N 4 JU N E 1720
From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge inseree dans cette Lettre & atribu^e k Mr. Bernoulli; vous n ’ignorez pas, Monsieur, qu’elle avoit deja dte publiee sous le nom de Mr. Bernoulli dans les Nouvelles literaires du 28 1715 [ N . S . ] & il y a lieu de croire que Mr. Leibniz lui-meme 1’avoit envoyee
98
99
R ob S m it h
NOTES
DES M A IZ E A U X T O C O N T I
11 SEPTEM BER 1720
au Journaliste. Mr. Leibniz Tatribue aussi a Mr. Bernoulli dans la Lettre qu’il vous ecrivit le 9e d ’Avril 1716 [N.S.],^° pour repondre a celle de Mr. Newton, que vous lui aviez envoyee. On connoit assez, dit il (l) pariant de la feuille volante publiee en Latin, le nom you was pleased to object against publishing these Manuscripts; that you apprehended, it would occasion Disputse concerning their Antiquity. The followers o f Leibnitz are, it is true, an obstinate sort o f people, and no Proof, however clear, seems sufficient to make them lay aside their Prejudices. Yet on such an O cca sion, I cannot think they should be more than ordinarily exasperated. For thereby you will not do more, than by what you have said, when you pub lished your Quadratures, and in your remarks on Leibnitz’s reply to your Letter to the A bbot Conti. The publishing indeed o f the Commercium Episto licum raised their Fury; because that not only proved you to be the inventor o f fluxions, but moreover made it appear that their Master was a Plagiary. H ow ever, notwithstanding this, the Defamatory Writings they spread abroad on that Occasion, were without a Name, as if they were ashamed o f them; and the person who has been charged as the Author o f them, has since thought fit to deny it.(®> But suppose this should raise ever so great a Clamour, I cannot see that you need be concerned the least about it. For in publishing these papers^ you would not pretend to vindicate to your self the Right to these Inventions, from their Antiquity. For that you reiie on the Arguments that are drawn from the papers contained in the Commercium Epistolicum, which the Leibnitians themselves do not pretend to say, are not o f an older date than their Master’s Letter o f June 21. 1677 [N.S.]. But then I think these papers ought to be published on many accounts. By that means young Mathematicians will be able readily to perceive the Force o f the Arguments contained in the Commercium Epistolicum, and in its admirable Abridgment before they reeeive the least Prejudice from the Cavils o f your Antagonists. These I think are now all reduced to this, that it does not appear from the Gommercimn that you were acquainted with the true Charac teristics and Algorithm o f Fluxions or Differences, before their Master. The Weakness o f this Cavil would appear evident even to the most prejudiced, if you would publish all your papers. Again, your Book o f Quadratures, which all intelligent persons must own is the perfectest peice that ever saw the light, seems not to be well understood by Foreigners (and perhaps not by some at hom e); for otherwise a certain confident P e r s o n d u r s t not lay claim to many things contained in it, under the Notion o f his integral Calculus. But the publishing your Papers would enable all to see the Beauties o f that noble Treatise, and this is now absolutely necessary, since there are Pretenders in the world to these Inventions. Lastly, as various Copies o f your Manuscripts, more
(1) Keynes MS. 143(B); microfilm 1011.27; printed in Brewster, Memoirs, 11, pp. 443-6. (2) See Letter 1349. (3) The treatise ‘ De Methodis Serierum et Fluxionum’, apparently never given a title by Newton himself, first published in English translation by John Colson as The Method o f Fluxions and Infinite Series; with its Application to the Geometry o f Curve-lines (London, 1736) and in Latin by Samuel Horsley in his Opera Omma (London, 1779), i (see Whiteside, Mathematical Papers, iii, pp. 32-3). William Jones had been allowed to transcribe it in 1710, and firom him the extracts had passed to Wilson; his copy is now U.L.G. Add. 3960.4. (4) See vol. vi, p. 346.
126
127
Ta m e s W i l s o n
P.S. I humbly desire that, when you have perused these papers, you would be pleased to seal them up, and to leave them with your servants, that I may have them again upon calling for them some time or other. At page 48 o f the Commercium Epistolicum, it is said by M r Collins, that the Doctrine o f Series &c was the subject o f your Lectures at Cambridge, and that these Lectures were reserved there, which if so, they might afford con vincing Proofs o f your Right to these Inventions. In your remarks on Leibnitz’s reply to your Letter to the Abbot Conti, I think you seem too readily to acknowledge that Leibnitz might have found out by himself your Method o f an arbitrary Series; for in a Scholium o f the Principia you say that one o f the Things which you concealed under a Cypher, in your Letter o f Octob 24. 1676 was, Data ^Equatione Quotcunque Fluentes quantitates involvente. Fluxiones invenire; et vice versa. Now might not Leibnitz by that means be helped to decypher what was besides concealed in that Letter Amongst which was that very Method o f assuming a Series, which he did not publish till some years after you had helped him to a key in the Scholium above-mentioned. I hope you will pardon this Freedom, for it is not my purpose to go on in troubling you thus with impertinent Letters. S IR
I am your most obedient and most humble servant J
ames
W
ilso n
NOTES
V A R IG N O N T O DES M A IZ E A U X
31 J A N U A R Y 1721
(6) For the fragment ‘ T o find ye velocitys o f body by ye lines they describe’ , dated 13 No vember 1665, see Whiteside, Mathematical Papers, r, pp. 382-9. It is more likely that Wilson had seen ‘Problems o f Curves’ (Whiteside, op. cit., ii, pp. 177-82); ha copy is now U.L.G. MS. Add. 3958.4, fos. 75-6. (6) These manuscripts are respectively Problems 1 to 17 o f Newton’s October 1666 tract on fluxions (Whiteside, op. cit., i, pp. 400-48; Wilson’s copy is Add. 3960.1) and the Adden dum (Whiteside, op. cit., in, 328-52) to ‘ De Methodis Sericmm. . . ’ (see note (3) above), the title Geometria Analytica having been conferred by William Jones upon the copy he made o f it in 1710 (the same title was used by Horsley again in 1779). Pellet’s copy, o f course, came from Jones, (7) The stationer; see Letter 1413, note (4), p. 269. (8) Johann Bernoulli; Wilson refers to the excerpt o f Bernoulli’s letter o f 7 June 1713, N.S., to Leibniz published in the Charta Volans (Number 1009, vol. vi). (9) Letter 209 (vol. n, pp. 212-19), Leibniz’s reply to the Epistola Posterior. (10) This was not done, since Newton retained Wilson’s papers. Wilson obtained other copies in later years and used them in his edition o f the Mathematical Tracts o f the late Benjamin Robins Esq., n (London, 1761), Appendix. Newton evidently discouraged Wilson as far as possible. (11) Wilson had misunderstood; Newton had never lectured on series as Lucasian Professor. His only lectures in pure mathematics were those on algebra, published already by Whiston under the title Arithmetica Universalis (Cambridge and London, 1707) (see Whiteside, Mathe~ matical Papers, v). (12) Again, Wilson misunderstands (though many followed him afterwards in this mistake). The Epistola Posterior contains no decipherable statement about fluxions; see vol. ii, p. 129.
1356 V A R I G N O N T O D E S M A I Z E A U X 31 J A N U A R Y 1721 From the holograph origiital in the British Museumai For the answer see Letter 1359
Monsieur Le 26. Decembre [N.S.] dernier, en rentrant chez nous, un de nos Fortiers me rendit un paquet contenant le Curieux Recueol^^^ que vous venez de donner au public, avec une liste des membres de la Societe Royale, sans pouvoir me dire de quelle part, mais seulement qu’il lui avoit ete donne pour moy par deux Etrangers qui ne le lui avaient pas dit. Gomme ce paquet ne contenoit point de lettre qui me Tapprist, & que ces deux Etrangers (apparemment Anglois) ne sont point revenues, je pensay d’ abord q u e c’ etoit a M . New ton ou a M. de Moivre que j ’ etois redevable de ce present, ne me croyant pas assez connu de vous pour vous soup^onner de me Eavoir fait: mais la difference qui me parut entre les ecritures de leurs lettres & celle de Finscrition de ce paquet, me fist cesser de le penser. Quelques jours apres, ayant occasion d’ecrire a M. de Moivre, je le priay de vouloir Men me dire ce qu’il en scavoit, ou ce qu’ il en pouvoit decouvrir, & de vouloir Men aussi remercier de ma part
128
V A R IG N O N T O DES M A IZ E A U X
31 J A N U A R Y 1721
celui qu’il scaura m’ avoir honore de ce present. II m ’a ecrit^®^ Favoir fait, & que c ’ est a vous. Monsieur, que j ’ en suis redevable. Je vous en rend done m oy meme tres humbles graces, & avec d’autant plus de Reconnoissance que je n’ai jamais merite de vous cette distinction. Ce Recueil m’ a paru fait de pieces tres curieuses que j ’ ay lues avec beaucoup de plaisir, excepte (il faut vous avoiier) celles ou il estparle de M . Bernoulli: j ’ aurois surtout souhaite aussi bien que M . Newton, que celles ou cet lUustre Scavant fait mention de M. Bernoulli, n’y eussent point ete.^^^ Celui-ci s’ en est plaind a moy, me priant de m’ en plaindre aussi de sa part a M . de Moivre pour le faire scavoir k M. N e w t o n c e que j ’ay fait pour le bien de la paix, & seulement dans la crainte que M. Bernoulli ne prist Fedition que vous venez de faire de ces pieces de M. Newton, comme faite de son aveu, & en consequence comme une infraction faite k leur Reconciliation. Mais M. Newton vient de m ’ecrire,^®^ ce que j ’ay toujours cru, qu’il n’a eu aucune part a cette edition, qu’eUe a ete faite sans sa participation, & meme a son inscu: en voila assez pvour appaisser M . Bernoulli, & pour me tranquiliser sur la rupture que j ’ apprehendois de leur reconciliation. Pardon, Monsieur, de la francMse avec laquelle je vous avoiie ce qui m’ a fait de la peine dans votre ouvrage en consequence de mon amour pour la paix que je souhaite autant pour mes Amis que pour moy meme: cette aveu est une marque de ma sincerite, laquelle doit me rendre aussi croyable dans la pro testation qui je vous fais que cet ouvrage m’a fait beaucoup de plaisir dans tout le reste, & meme, a cela pr&, dans les pieces ou il se trouve. Je vous en rend done tres humbles graces, & suis avec une parfaite Reconnoissance, Monsieur Votre tres humble & tres obeissant serviteur V
arig n o n
A Paris le 11 few . 1721. [A.iS*.] A Monsieur Monsieur Des Maizeaux De La Societe Royale A Londre NOTES
(1) Birch MS. 4288, fos. 202-3. (2) Des Maizeaux, Recueil (Amsterdam, 1720), (3) In a letter dated 5 January 1721, from which Varignon quotes in his Letter 1357. (4) Newton had remarked on the anonymous writer o f the letter printed in the Charta Volans in his letter to Conti for Leibniz (Des Maizeaux, Recueil, n, p. 17; also printed as Letter 1187, vol. vt), and revealed his suspicion that Bernoulli was its author in his ‘ Observations* {ibid., n,
129
5 F E B R U A R Y 1721
V A R IG N O N T O B E R N O U L L I
pp. 79-80; also printed eis Number 1211, vol. vr). In his Preface to the Recueil Des Maizeaux also had strongly implieated Bernoulli (see Letter 1344, note (12)). (5) See Letter 1353, note (2), p. 122, (6) Letter 1353.
1357
V A R I G N O N T O J. B E R N O U L L I 5 F E B R U A R Y 1721
From the original in the University Library, Basel’**
Monsieur Apres vous avoir dit que dam le Recueil de M. des Maizeaux je n’ay rien trouve de M . Newton, qui n’eust ete imprimi avant votre Reconciliation avec lui; & apres les extraits que je vous ay en v oy s de ce qui pent avoir donne lieu au raport en partie faux, en partie infidelle qu’on vous a fait d ’y etre traite de pretendu Mathematicien, de Homo Novus, & de Chevalier Errant’, je vous croy presentement satisfait sur cet article. Quant a I’opinion on vous me marquiez ^tre que ce Recueil de M. des Maizeaux n’ avoit ete fait que par Finstigation de M. Newton, ou du moins de concert avec lui; je croy aussi vous en avoir desabuse par Fextrait que je vous ay envoye de la lettre oil M . de Moivre me marquoit que M . Newton en avoit 6te au contraire fort mecontent jusqu’ a avoir fait tout son possible pour faire supprimer ce qu’il y a de lui dans ce Recueil, en offrant pour cela h. M . des Maizeaux de payer tous les frais de Fimpression, & de le dedommaguer du Guain qu’il en pouvoit esperer, sans avoir jamais pu Fengager a cette suppression. Ce mecontent ement de M. Newton me vient encore d’ etre confirm^ par M. de Moivre, & par M. Newton lui meme, a Foccasion de la plainte^^^ que j ’ avois faite de votre part sur ce que ce Recueil de M . des Maizeaux renouveloit la memoire de choses qui apres votre Reconciliation avec M . Newton, devoient ^tre en emeveKer dam un eternel oubli. La premiere de ces deux Lettres qui m ’an[on]Qoit Fautre que je recu quelques jours apres, est de M. de Moivre: voici des extraits de touttes les deux, lesquels ne vous laisseront (je croy) plus rien sur le coeur touchant cette affaire. V oici ce que M. de Moivre m’ en dit dam sa lettre qui est du 5. Janvier 1721. ‘Je n’ ay pas juge a propos de faire voir a M. des Maizeaux votre premiere lettre ’ (ou etoit la plainte precedente) ‘ sans scavoir si vous y comentiriez; il vint il y a quelques jours expres chez moy pour me dire que M. Newton lui avoit renouvele les Reproches qu’il lui avoit faits par le passe d’ avoir public ce Recueil, & qu’il avoit ajoute que M. Bernoulli, avec qui il vouloit vivre en bonne intelligence, ne manqueroit pas aussi bien que le Publique de regarder cette impression comme etant faite par son ordre, ou du moins avec son consentement; que la dessus, lui M . des Maizeaux, s’etoit offert de vous ecrire, ^
130
V A R IG N O N T O B E R N O U L L I
5 F E B R U A R Y T 721
VOUS Momieur, pour vous instruire exactement du Fait, & pour disculper M . Newton du soupgon qu’il eust eu la moindre part a cette impression qui etoit presque achevee avant qu’il en eust aucune connoissance; mais que pour cela il etoit necessaire que je lui communiquasse la lettre que j ’avois regue de vous, & qui avoit donne lieu a ce renouveUement de plaintes; que M. Newton lui avoit repondu qu’il pouvoit me voir affin de consulter lui & moy sur ce qu’il seroit a propos de faire: qu’ ainsi il venoit me trouver pour cela. Mais connoissant le Sr. de Maizeaux pour un homme fort affaire & plus propre a faire Naitre des difficultes qu’a les aplanir, je pris le pretexte que j ’ etois oblige de sortir en diligence: je me contentay de lui dire en termes generaux que nous nous reverrions a loisir & que nous reparleriom de cette affaire la. Le jour suivant j ’allay trouver M. Newton a qui je raportay la conversation que j ’avois eue avec M . des Maizeaux, & j ’ajoutay que je croyois qu’il n’etoit pas necessaire que M . des Maizeaux entrust dam aucune confidence, que ce pendant je vous ecrirois pour scavoir votre sentiment la dessus. Je pris occasion d ’essayer s’il ne voudroit point lui meme publier le Fait dam quelques um des Joum aux de Hollandes; mais je luy trouvay tant d’eloignement pour cela, que je n’y voulus pas insister: aussi m’etois-je bien doute que cela seroit inutile; mais j ’ etois resolu de ne rien negligee qui fust tendre k faire voir a M . Ber noulli que je souhaiterois de toutte mon Ame que la paix fiist retablie entre M . Newton & lui. Je pris done un autre tour, & lui dis que dans le Remercimem qu’il vous envoyroit pour votre Portrait, il pouvoit vous marquer lui meme qu’il n’ avoit pas eu la moindre part a la publication de ce Recueil de M. des Maizeaux, & que Fimpression en etoit desja comme achevee avant qu’il en eust aucune connoissance; qu’4 Fegard de M. Keill, il pouvoit vous asseurer qu’il ne lui avoit fait voir la lettre de M. Bernoulli que dans la vue de Fobliger, s’il etoit possible, de finir cette dispute; puisque lui, M. Newton se trouvoit satisfait de la declaration de M . Bernoulli, qu’il ne s’ etoit point attendu que M, KeiU eust cite cette lettre, & qu’il lui en avoit fait des Reproches tres amers. M . Newton approuva ce que je disois,^®> & me promit de vous &rire conformement a cela, ajoutant que 9’ avoit ete sa propre pemee, & me protesta que c ’etoit la verite. Je souhaite que cet Expedient suflfise pour contenter M. Bernoulli: si apres cela vos efforts & les miens pour le retablissment de la paix se trouvent inutiles, nous aurons la consolation de penser que les Parties interessees nous s9auront quelque gre de nos soins, & s’ apperceveront que nous avom agi en Gem qui les Aiment & qui les Respectent.’ V oici presentement ce que M. Newton m’ecrit sur le meme sujet dans la lettre que M. de Moivre m’ annonce ci-dessus, & que je recu quelques jours apres la sienne; elle est datee du 19. Jan. V . St. 1721. ‘ Collectio Chartarum .. .contra Bernoulli leguntur
131
V A R IG N O N T O B E R N O U L L I
5 F E B R U A R Y 17.21
NEW TON T O THE TREASU RY
[P.S.] J ’oubliois de vous dire que dans la Lettre de M . de Moivre, d ’ou est tire le premier des deux extraits precedents, il me mande que Qa ete M . des Maizeaux lui meme qui m ’a fait present du Recueil des pieces qu’il vient de donner an public, & qu’il Ten a remercie pour moy, Je i’ en remerciay aussi moy meme Mardy: en lui avouant franchement que sou Recueil curieux d ’ailleurs, mavoit fort deplu dans ce quil y avoit par raport a vous, & que je m’ en etois pleind de votre part a M . de Moivre pour le faire savoir a M. New ton: cet aveu n’est guere propre a faire bien recevoir mon remerciment; mais j ’ay voulu faire voir k M. des Maizeaux que je suis sincere.
1 M A R C H 1721
1358 N E W T O N T O T H E T R E A S U R Y 1 M A R C H 1721
From the holograph copy in the Mint Papers’^^ Reply to Letter 1351
T o the Rt Honble the Lords Gomm[issione]rs o f his Ma[jesty’]s Trea[su]ry May it please your Lordps
NOTES
(1) MS. L. I. a, 156*. (2) Newton had used the phrases which Varignon quotes here in Letter 1187 and Number 1211, vol. VI (see also vol. vi, p. 350, note (11)); these were now printed in Des Maizeaux’s Recueil. All three phrases were applied to the anonymous author o f the letter o f 7 June 1713, N.S., printed in the Charta Volans (Number 1009, vol. v i) ; Des Maizeaux both implied that Bernoulli was this author, and stated that Bernoulli had denied the implication (see Letter 1344, note (12)). Bernoulli reported in his reply to Varignon (20 February 1721, N.S., Bernoulli Edition) that he had now himself seen a copy o f the Recueil-, he added that he had never disclaimed authorship of the letter o f 7 June 1713, N.S., and wrote ‘je ne me souviens pas, si je Fai ecrite ou non.’ He intended, he said, when he had time, to look through his old correspondence to find out the truth of the matter. In a further letter to Varignon o f 17 May 1721, N.S. (see Bernoulli Edition), Bernoulli, still unsatisfied by Varignon’s attempts at explanation, raised yet again the question of the three offending phrases; his chief objection was to the appellation ‘ Chevalier errant’ (see vol, vi, p. 344). The other phrases, he said, could be interpreted as intended in no way to be insulting; the third could only be taken as a direct provocation. He would only be satisfied if Newton made a public retraction. So Varignon, as he informed Bernoulli in a letter o f 20 June 1721, N.S. (see Bernoulli Edition), again asked De Moivre to try to persuade Newton to write a satisfactory explanation for his use o f the phrase; this explanation could then be published. Bernoulli in his reply to Varignon (10 July 1721, N.S., see Bernoulli Edition) supported this procedure. At first Varignon received no response from De Moivre (see Varignon’s letter to Bernoulli, 9 August 1721, N.S., Bernoulli Edition); eventually, however, he received the reply he discusses in Letter 1374. (3) De Moivre’s letter is lost, but we have already much evidence of Newton’s attempts to delay the publication of the Recueil although it is not clear that he intended to suppress it entirely (see Letter 1330, note (2)). (4) See Letter 1366. (5) Newton’s letter to Varignon (Letter 1353) followed the lines De Moivre suggests here. (6) Varignon quotes, with minor orthographical differences, the passages concerning Bernoulli from Nevrton’s Letter 1363. For the English translation see p. 121. (7) See Letter 1366.
132
In obedience to your Lordps order o f Reference o f 7th Janry upon the Petition o f Tho. Dearsly for a Reward for discovering several Presses sufficient for coining o f money: I humbly represent that aU the persons taken up on this Information, pleaded that they used those presses in their lawfull trades, & that in the opinion o f the Attorney General this plea was a sufficient excuse, & the Presses could not be destroyed without a suspicion o f coining. And there upon the men have been set at liberty without a tryall, & their Presses de livered back to them, except one or two which belonged to a person who was suspected o f coining & fled. And the men by their not being prosecuted are encouraged to go on. The Law appoints Rewards for prosecuting Coiners to conviction: but I know o f no Precedent for rewarding the Petitioner, & feare consequence o f making new Precedents All wch is most humbly submitted to Your Lordps great wisdome I
saac
N
ew ton
Mint Office Mar. 1st 172f NOTE
(1) I, fo. 464. There are drafts at fo. 452, and in U.L.G., Add. 3966(10), fo. 144v.
1359
DES M A I Z E A U X T O V A R I G N O N 30 M A R C H 1721
From a holograph copy in the British Museum*^' Reply to Letter 1356
Mr. I’Abbe Varignon
A Londres le
de Mars 1721
Monsieur Mr. de Moivre m’ a remis la Lettre que vous m’ avez fait I’honneur de m ’dcrire le 11 du Mois dernier. Je suis tres sensible k la bonte avec laquelle vous y parlez du Recueil que j ’avois pris la liberte de vous envoyer. Desormais je puis
133
DES M A IZ E A U X T O V A R IG N O N
30 M A R C H 1721
DES M A IZ E A U X T O V A R IG N O N
30 M A R C H 1721
me flater qii’il aura une heureuse destinee, puisque vous ne Tavez pas trouve indigne de votre aprobation. Ma joie seroit parfaite, si ce qui regarde Mr Bernoulli ne vous avoit pas fait de la peine. Je vous suis infiniment oblige d ’ avoir bien voulu me I’ aprendre. G’est une marque de cette bonte de coeur, & de cette droiture qui vous est si naturelle; & dont vos Amis ont ressenti les bons effets en tant d’ occasions, si tous les gens de Lettres avoient des Amis commons aussi genereux & aussi sinceres que vous, Monsieur, leurs demeles finiroient bien tot, & ne produiroient pas cet eclat, qui [est] rarement avantageux. A regard de Mr. Bernoulli, je puis vous assurer que je ne croiois pas qu’il se trouvat la moindre chose dans ce Recueil [qui] put deplaire a cet illustre Mathematicien. Vous n’ [ . . . po]int^^^ Monsieur, si vous me permettre de faire ici, en peu de Mots, Thistoire de TImpression des pieces qu’il contient. Mr. le Dr. Clarke ayant public en 1717 un Recueil®^ contenant quelques Ecrits de Mr. Leibniz sur les Principes de la Philosophic et de la Religion naturelle, avec ses Reponses; je conseillai au Sr. du Sauzet,®> Libraire de la Haye, de les reimprimer: & il les annonga dans ses Nouvelles literaires du 27 Mars 1717[N.S.], p. 208. Je lui proposal aussi d’y joindre une Traduction Francaise des Recherches sur la Liberte de I’ Homme par M r. [Anthony] Collins,®^ & des Remarques de Mr. Clarke sur ces Recherches. Ces Remar ques faisoient partie du Recueil public par Mr. Clarke. Dans ce tems-la Mr. le Chevalier Newton fit imprimer une Traduction Frangaise de deux Ecrits sur 1’ Invention des Fluxions on du Calcul differentiel, qu’il avoit opposez a deux Lettres de Mr. Leibniz adressees a Mr. I’Abbe C o n t i . C e s 4 petites pieces, qui avoient deja ete publiees ici, me parurent tres propres a etre ajoutees aux autres. Je ne doutai point qu’ elles ne fussent bien regues dans les Pays etrangers, oii I’on n’avoit que des idees confuses de cette Dispute. Mr. I’Abbe Conti gouta fort ce dessein; & pour le rendre plus utile, il me donna quelques Lettres de Mr. Leibniz qui avoient du rapport avec celles dont j ’ai parle, & pouvoient leur servir d’ eclaircissement; une entr’ autres ecrite a Mad [am] e. de Kielmansegg,^^^ oh Mr. Leibniz faisoit I’histoire de son demele avec Mr. Newton, & une autre k Mr. le Comte de Bothmer, qui rouloit sur la meme matiere. Il avoit deja fourni des Copies de ces memes Lettres a Mr. Newton. Mr I’Abbe Conti etant enjsuite alle a Paris au commencement de I’ annee 1718, il m’envoya par Mr. L ’Abbe Greco, plusieurs autres Pieces de M r Leib niz pour augmenter mon Recueil; savoir, des Dissertations, & des Lettres ecrites a Mr. Remond.®> Je Ten ai remerci^ par la Lettre®) qui est imprimee dans le II Tom e pag. 362 & suiv. Aussi tot que les 4 premieres feuilles dece second Tom e furent imprimees, le Libraire me les envoya le 14 de Juin 1718 [N.S.]. Je les communiquai a Mr. Newton, a fin qu’il fut a terns de faire
corriger les fautes qui auroient pu se glisser dans les deux Ecrits qui etoient de lui; & pour savoir en mSme terns ce qu’il pensoit sur 1’ assemblage des pieces contenues dans ces quatre feuilles; en general, il n’ aprouva pas la maniere dont on les avoit placeesi^ii^ il auroit souhait^ que les deux Lettres de Mr. Leibniz qui le regardoient, & ses deux Reponses, eusseiit ete mises ensemble, & que la suite n’en eut pas ete interompue par les Lettres a M ad [am] e de Kielmansegg, & k Mr. le Comte de Bothmer, Il ne parut pas m&ne fort content de I’impression de ces demieres Lettres, parce qu’il y trouvoit certains faits dont il ne convenoit point, & qu’il ne jugeoit pourtant pas a propos de refuter. C ’ est ce qui m ’a oblige d’ en avertir les Lecteurs dans la Preface, pag. Ixvi.^^^^ Divers incidens ont fait trainer I’impression de ce Recueil, qui n’ a ete finie qu’ au mois de M ay de I’ annee derniere.®^ Au r e s t e , la petite Lettre du 7 de Juin 1713 [N.S.], inseree dans la Lettre M ad[am ]e de Kielmansegg, pag. 36, & atribuee a Mr. Bernoulli; avoit deja ete pubUee sous le nom de Mr. Bernoulli dans les Nouvelles literaires du 28 Decembre 1715 [N .S .]; comme je I’ ai remarque a la marge: & il ne faut que lire ce qui la precede dans ces Nouvelles pour se convaincre que Mr. Leibniz 1’avoit envoyee au Journaliste. Mr, Leibniz atribue encore cette Lettre a Mr. Bernoulli dans celle qu’il adressa a Mr. L ’A bbe Conti le 9 d’Avil 1716 [N.S.], pag. 61 pour repondre a la Lettre de Mr. Newton. On mnmit asseS) dit il pariant de la feuille volante publiee en Latin, le nom & le lieu de VAuteur de la Lettre y inseree d’un excellent Mathematicien que f avois prie de dire son sentiment sur le Commercium. Ainsi nous n’ eumes pas le moindre soupgon, Mr. I’A bbe Conti & moi, que cette Lettre ne fut effectivement de lui. Cependant, comme j ’ appris avant que d ’envoyer ma Preface en Hollande, que Mr. Bernoulli la desavouoit, je crfis que 1’equite demandoit que j ’en avertisse le Public, comme j ’ ai fait pag. xlviii. Apres cela j ’ ose esperer, Monsieur, que vous ne trouverez pas que j ’ aie manque en rien de ce qui est du au rare merite de Mr. Bernoulli. La liste des Membres de la Societ^ Royale etoit pour Mr I’Abbe Conti, qui me I’avoit demandee: mais si vous souhaitez de la garder, je lui en enverrai une autre qu’on a imprimee depuis celle-la. Oserois je vous prier, Monsieur, de demander a Mr. I’A bbe Bignon sil a regu le Recueil de Mr. Leibniz &c. & un Recueil d’Ouvrages de Mr. Locke^*^ que ja i fait imprimer ici. Je crains que ce paquet ne se soit perdu. Faites moi la grace de continuer a m’honorer de votre Bienveillance & d’ etre persuade que je suis tres parfaitement Monsieur Votre tres humble & tres obeissant serviteur
134
135
D es M a i z e a u x
C O N T I T O DES M A IZ E A U X
21 A P R IL 1721 NOTES
(1) Birch MS. 4284, fos. 217-18. A copy o f the second and third paragraphs concerning the publication o f the Recueil in Newton’s hand and dated ‘ Le 9e de Xbre 1720’ is in U.L.G., Add. 3968(27), fo. 399. The date is puzzling; perhaps Des Maizeaux drafted this history o f the Recueil earlier, and showed it to Newton, who copied it. (2) Tw o or three words have been obliterated by a large ink-blot. (3) A Collection o f Papers which passed between the late learned Mr. Leibnitz and Dr. Clarke... (London, 1717); see also vol. vi, p. 259, note (3). The letters and papers are printed in French in Des Maizeaux, Recueil, i, pp. 3—409. (4) For the correspondence between Du Sauzet and Dra Maizeaux, see Letter 1330, note (2), p. 73. (6) First published, in English, in 1716, and also appearing in Clarke’s Collection o f Papers', see note (3) above. (6) Newton had published these four items (Letters 1170, 1187, 1197 and 1211, vol. vi) as an appendix to Raphson’s History o f Fluxions in 1718 (see vol. vi, p. 254, note (2)), but his own letter to Conti, and his ‘ Observations appeared in English. Printed copies o f a French trans lation, never issued, exist in U.L.C. MS. Add. 4005.3. (7) Letter 1203, vol. vi. (8) These writings, and Leibniz’s eorrespondence with Nicolas Remond (see vol, vi, p. 216, note (6)) are printed in Des Maizeaux, Recueil, ii, pp. 129—389. (9) Dated 21 August 1718, N.S. (see Des Maizeaux, Recueil, ii, p. 362). (10) See vol. vi, p. 467, note (1). (11) This confirms our conjecture that Newton did send some communication to Des Maizeaux about August 1718, possibly a version o f Letter 12953, vol. vi. Compare vol. vi, p. 457, note (1). (12) Des Maizeaux wrote, ‘Je ne saurois me dispenser de dire, que M. Newton ne convient pas de tous les fails qui sont raportez [dans Ics iettres de M . Leibniz]: mais il n’a pas voulu pousser apr^s la Mort de M. Leibniz, une Dispute ou il n’ ^toit entrd qu’^ regret, pendant qu’il etoit en vie.’ (13) In the discussion of Bernoulli’s letter to Leibniz, first printed in the Charta Volans (see Number 1009, vol. vi), Des Maizeaux repeats the same details as those given in his letter to Conti; see Letter 1344, pp. 99-100, using almost the same wording. (14) John Locke, A Collection o f several Pieces never before printed (London, 1720); published by Des Maizeaux.
CONTI TO TAYLOR
11 M A Y 1721
circonstance essentielle et qui m’auroit garanti des plaintes dont Mr. Neuton I’avise de faire contre moy. j ’ay donne a Mr. Taylor I’expose simple du fait, il vous le conununiquera, et si on fait jamais une autre impression du livre je vous prie de I’ajouter, je ne say pas ce que Mr. de Fontenelle pense de votre livre; je scais seulement qu’il m ’a dit qu’il estoit tres content de ce qu’on luy avoit mande d ’Angleterre que Mr. Neuton le remercioit de sa eloge;^^^ il y a d’ autres souterrains, ou je ne vois goute, mais je m’en embarasse fort peu: & Dno Abbati Bignon^^^ non displiceant, valde gaudeo. Utinam haec vestratibus non minus placerent quam elegantissimae vestrae et perfectissime delineatae picturae nostratibus placuerunt. Ut Deus te liberet a doloribus capitis & salvum conservet, ardentissime precatur Servus tuus humillimus et obsequentissimus IsAACus N e w t o n Dabam Londini 22 Oct 1722 Celeberrimo V iro Dno Arlaud
From the holograph original in the Public Record OflBcem
T o the R t Honble the Lords Commissioners o f His Majties Treasury M ay it please your Lordps In order to make up my Accounts o f the Coynage o f copper moneys & pay the ballance thereof into the Exchequer, I humbly pray your Lordps that a Try all o f the Fixes o f that Coynage may be appointed. Which is most humbly submitted to your Lordps great wisdome I saac N e w t o n Mint Office 18 Octoh. 1722 NOTE
(1) T /1 ,242, no. 68, fo. 197. Endorsed ‘ M r Powys to be present on the part o f the Trea[su]ry at this Tryal’ .
Translation Most famous Sir, I owe you the greatest thanks because you have corrected the diagram o f the experi ment in which Hght is separated into its primitive and immutable colours, and have made it far more elegant than before. But you also greatly obliged me when you took care that that diagram, engraved upon a copper plate and worn out in the course o f printing, was repaired, so that the impression o f the book was rendered more elegant. And thus I offer you the greatest thanks I can. I am exceedingly delighted that the things which I have discovered about the nature o f light and colours do not displease those great men, the Cardinal Polignac^®^ and the Abbe Bignon.^*> Would that these things may please your countrymen no less than your most elegant and perfectly drawn picture pleased mine! That God may free you from headaches and conserve your health is the very urgent prayer of Your humble and most obedient servant, I sa a c N e w t o n London, 22 October 1722
1400
N E W T O N T O JA C Q ,U E S-AN TO IN E A R L A U D 22
OCTOBER 1722
From the holograph original in the BibliothNjue PubUque et Universitaire de GenAve*^’
T o the most famous M r Arlaud NOTES
V ir Celeberrime Gratias tibi debeo quam maximas quod Sc h e m a E x p e r im e n ti quo lux in colores primitivos & immutabiles separatur, emendasti, & longe elegantius reddidisti quam prius. Sed et me plurimum obligasti dum Schema illud in
(1) MS. lat. 136; printed in Mhnoires et documents de la Societe d’Histoire et d’Archeologie de Genh)e, 5 (1857), 366, and in Edleston, Correspondence, pp. 188—9. A holograph draft is in King’s College Library (Keynes MS. 142(Q,)). Jacques-Antoine Arlaud (1668-1743) was born in Geneva, and at the age o f twenty went to Paris where he gained a high reputation as a minia turist. Later the Due d’Orleans became his patron. According to J. B. Descamps, La vie des peintres Flamandes, Allemands et Hollandois, rv (Paris, 1763), pp. 116-22, he visited England in 1721, bearing a letter o f introduction addressed to Garohnc, Princess o f Wales, whose portrait
212
213
NEW TON T O V AR IG N O N
V A R IG N O N T O NEWTON
e. O C T O B E R 1722
he later painted; he became very popular at the English court. Whilst in England he met Newton, and drafted the vignette for the second edition o f the TraiU d’ Optique (see Letter 1391). He was apparently also responsible for drawing the figures. Newton had presented Arlaud with a copy o f the book on 14 September 1722, now in the possession o f the Biblioth^que Publique et Universitaire de Geneve. (2) See Letter 1391. (3) For the Cardinal de Polignac, see Letter 1350, p, 117, note (5). (4) Varignon had presented the A bb6 Bignon (voL vi, p. 5, note (2)) with a copy o f the second English edition o f the Opticks in 1718 (see Letter 1304).
1401
N E W T O N T O V A R IG N O N e. OCTOBER 1722
From a holograph draft in King’s College Library, Cambridge***
Gelebemino V iro Dno Abbati Varignon Matheseos Professori et Regise Scientiarum Academiae apud Parisienses Socio Is. Newtonus salutem plurimam dicit
and also a copy o f the Algebra^^'> recently printed. I f there is any way in which I can serve you here I ask you to send me your commands as fireely as possible. I hope that-you will have recovered your health, and above all I pray G od to preserve you safely for many years. Farewell. NOTES
Isaac Newton makes a grand salute to the most celebrated Abbe Varignon, professor o f mathematics and member o f the Royal Academy o f Sciences at Paris
(1) Keynes MS. 142(R ); microfilm 1011.26. There is a rougher partial draft o f the letter at Keynes MS. 142 (Q,), following a draft o f Newton’s letter o f 22 October 1722 to Arlaud; hence we assume the present letter to have been written about the same time. A comparison o f the two drafts to Varignon is interesting. The rougher draft ends at the reference to the optics experiments performed before the former Chancellor, Daguesseau, and so originally did the draft we print, that is with the word ‘ successerint’ . Then, evidently, De Moivre -wrote below Newton’s draft the words: ‘ I gave M r De Moivre ye Commercium corrected & ye new Edition o f ye Algebra to be sent you, I -wish it were in my power to serve you’ . Newton then added round this, and round a money computation by De Moi-vre, the final sentences o f his letter. Thus, it appears, Newton relied on De Moi-vre even to the suggestion o f his closing compliment. Possibly no letters had passed between Newton and Varignon since Varignon’s letter o f 24 July (Letter 1396) but clearly De Moivre and Varignon were in continuous correspondence, and De Moivre kept Newton informed o f the progress o f Traiti d'Optique. (2) See Letter 1372, p. 160. (3) The rougher draft adds here qui faciunt 771 Li-vres Tournois in pecunia vestra’ (‘ which makes 771 French livres in your money’ ). The phrase was probably omitted in the next version because De Moivre disagreed with Newton’s calculation. His own calculation appears at the bottom o f the draft at Keynes MS. 142(R); according to him an exchange rate o f 23 Jd = 3 livres gives 26 guineas = 812 livres (actually the calculation gives a figure nearer 813 li-vrcs). The edition seems to have been less expensive than originally expected (compare Letter 1372); perhaps Montalant’s payment was to be reduced because of the delays he had caused. (4) Compare Letter 1396, notes (6) and (7), pp. 209-10. (5) Newton means the second edition o f his Arithmetica Universalis (London, 1722); com pare p. 101, note (13).
214
215
Vir celeberrime Impressionem Optices meaejam tandem completam esse gaudeo. Et gratias ago tibi quam maximas tum quod Editionem summa cum aKpi^eia correctissimam reddidisti, tum quod exemplaria amicis meis meo nomine donari cur asti. Moyvraeus Literas tuas novissimas mihi ostendit, per quas intelligo expensa tua varia circa hoc negotium ad summam Librarum Sterlingarum pius minus octodecim ascendere. Et remisi nummos aureos viginti quinque quos Guineas vocamus, de quibus D. Moyvreus tibi fusius scribet. Ex nummis receptis expensa tua quaeso primum solvantur; & quod superest nummorum Dno Montalantio Bibliopolae vestrae dari cupio. Spero quod is Librum promptius vendet lucri gratia quam impressit. Spero etiam quod Experimenta Optica, coram Dno Cancellario tentanda, recte successerint. Exemplar Gommercij Epistolici correctum tibi mittendum Dno Moyvreo dedi ut et exemplar AlgebrEe(^> denuo impressae. Siquid fuerit in quo tibi possim hic inservire, quaeso mittas mihi mandata tua quam liberrime. Spero quod salutem Tuam recuperaveris, & summopere precor Deum O .M . ut te salvum in plurimos annos conservet. Vale. Translation
F O N TE N E LL E T O N E W T O N
11 N O V E M B E R 1722
1402
NEWTON T O THE TREASU RY
1403 N E W T O N T O T H E T R E A S U R Y
FONTENELLE TO N EW TON 1 1 N O V E M B E R 1722
21 J A N U A R Y 1723
From the original in the Royal Societyi^'
From the holograph draft in the Mint Papers*^^
Monsieur L ’Academie Royale des Sciences m ’a charge devousremerciertreshumblement de la Traduction frangoise de votre Optique:^®^ qu’ elle re^ue hier par M. Varignon. vous saves ce que toute I’Europe savante pense d’un Ouvrage si original, si ingenieux, si digne de vous, mais I’Academie, qui vous conte pour un de ses membres, en sent le merite, et le loiie avec un interest plus particulier. Je suis Monsieur Votre tres humble et tr^s obeissant serviteur F ONTENELLE Sec. perp. de TAc. Roy. des Sc de Paris ce
T o the R t Honble the Lords Gomm[ission]ers o f his Ma[jesty]’s Trea[su]ry M ay it please your Lordps
22 Mov. 1722 [N.S.]
Trouves bon, Monsieur, qu’ aux remerciements de I’Academie je jo ig n e aussi les miens pour I’Exemplaire que j ’ ai regii de votre part, je ne puis asses vous exprimer combien je suis sensible a I’honneur que me fait un homme tel que vous, lors qu’il se souvient de moi d’une maniere si obligeante. quand vous ne feries que savoir mon nom, j ’en serois tres glorieux, et conterois pour un extreme bonheur qu’il eust ete jusqu’ a vous. j ’ai ete aussi infiniment touche de I’avoir trouv6 dans la Preface de M . Goste, il faudra done qu’on le connoisse, puis qu’il est dans un Ouvrage de grand M . Neuton, j ’en ai une tres vive reconnoissance pour M. Goste, qui ne pouvoit jamais me faire un plus grand honneur, mais je sens aussi que je vous doi beaucoup, Monsieur, de ce que vous avfe eu la bonte d’y consentir.
21 J A N U A R Y 1723
■M^‘■
The Gorporation o f the Moneyers represent that they have been brought up Apprentices to the trade o f coining & that to set up new Mints without them diminishes the right o f their Apprenticeship. They represent also that the multiplying o f Mints tends to promote the skill o f counterfeiting the gold & silver moneys, as happened in the coinage o f Tin halfpence & farthings in the beginning o f the reign o f King William & Queen Mary. For obviating these objections, & that o f the insignificancy o f a Comptroller o f such a Mint, I humbly propose that Mr W ood prepare the blanks o f fine Copper & make them fit to be stamped & then send them to the Mint in the Tower to be delivered there by weight & stamped & delivered back by the same weight. This may be done by a Signe manual appointiog the Assay & the number o f pieces in the pound weight & the stamp & yearly quantity, & what shall be allowed to the Moneyers Graver Smith & Assayer & entring all receipts & deliveries in books, & acquainting me with what he finds amiss, the whole charge will not exceed two pence half-penny per pound weight. For I reccon nothing for myself. This I propose as safest for the governement & to be done by vertue o f the power reserved in his Ma[jes]ty & your Lordps o f controlling Mr. W ood. All w c h is most humbly submitted to your Lordps great wisdome I
saac
N
ew to n
.
Mint Office Jan. 1 7 2 f
NOTES
(1) MS. M M 5, 48. (2) In Letter 1372 Newton had mentioned his intended gift o f the Traite d’ Optique (Paris, 1722), (3) Coste wrote in his Preface, ‘J ’^^nrois souhaite pouvoir joindre k I’exactitude [de ma Traduction] ce tour vif & delicat du Secretaire de I’Academie Royale des Sciences, qui a trouve Part de donner de I’agrement a la SoIidit6, sans lui rien oter de son poids.’ A footnote specifies Fontenelle as the secretary.
NOTES
mm
(1) I I , fo. 464. On 8 M ay 1722 a draft Warrant had been submitted by Lowndes to the Attorney and Solicitor General empowering William W ood {see Letter 1319) to coin copper farthings and halfpence for Ireland (see P.R.O., T/27, 23, p. 272). In August a constitution was prepared by the Treasury ‘ appointing Sir Isaac Newton Gompt[rolie]r o f this Goynage & that for the West Indies to act by himself or Deputy. & then my Lords will give the proper directions & powers to [Mr. Wood] to coin a certain quantity of Copper Money at Bristol according to his request’ . Newton’s copy o f the Treasury Warrant to W ood (dated 23 August 1722) authorizing him to establish his Mint at Bristol is at Mint Papers, ii, fo. 460. 217
2i 6
II 'im:'
J. B E R N O U L L I T O N E W T O N
26 J A N U A R Y 1723
26 J A N U A R Y 1722
J. B E R N O U L L I T O N E W T O N
A d te iterum venio V ir Inclyte, ut iteratas persolvam gratias pro novo munere quo me beasti, nec me tantum sed et filium meum atque Agnatum. Accepi nimirum tria inter nos tres distribuenda Exemplaria nitidissime com pacta Optices Tuae Parisiis nuper editae, quae Gl. Varignonius, paulo ante obitum suum, I saw him to assert on p. 36 that that marvellous harmony, which K epler discovered in the motions o f all the planets a posteriori and by the collation o f his observations was demonstrated by you a priori and geometrically, namely [K epler’s Third Law] that the squares o f the periodic times are in all o f them as the cubes o f the mean distances from the Sun; and when in that most noble theorem I seemed to discern as it were some demonstration there o f your whole system, then truly I burned with an impotent desire to understand the demonstration o f this theorem at least and that drove me at last, most illustrious Sir, to attempt to read thatincom parable work, which I have justly called the climax o f human intelligence and which has tormented and exercised the most skilful geometers and astronomers o f our age for thirty years, I mean your book o f the Principia, w hich book I had indeed not yet dared to tackle. But there with indescribable jo y I understood not only the demonstration o f that theorem (which you discuss in Book i. Proposition 15) but also about one-third o f the work, and I happened to discover there countless wholly new properties displayed with stupendous universality 232
■'V':
E to newton
26 J A N U A R Y 1723
and worked out by immense geometrical power. This done I returned to K eill’s Astronomy, and when I had reached on p, 376 the geometrical solution o f K epler’ s Problem, o f finding the true anomaly o f a planet from the given mean anomaly (or, what is the same thing, the problem o f cutting an ellipse or circle in a given ratio by means o f a line drawn through a given point on the axis) I did not understand this solution because I found him to express the arc [ o f the anomaly] by means o f an infinite series; for which reason when I had examined what thefamous Gregory has to say on p. 211 o f his Astronomy^^'‘’>concerning this same solution and found that he there directed the reader, seeking for the doctrine o f series (which was hitherto unknown to m e), to the Exercitatio Geometrica de Dimensione FigurarumP^'* published b y him at Edinburgh in 1684,1 read that eagerly also and under stood it too, as soon as I had becom e acquainted with its first Lemma
? J A N U A R Y 1724
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON
this. Find the line P T by taking D M equal to half the excess o f B Z above ZA, and making D P a third proportional to AD, D M . Then taking EL equal to half the excess o f 6*Z above ZA, and making Eq a third proportional to AE and EL, erect qXt perpendicular to AC, that it may meet P T m t. W hich being done one o f the lines in which Z is found passes through the point t. Again if GK be taken equal to half the excess o f B Z above CZ and GF be made a third proportional to GC and GK; a perpendicular erected from the point F upon BC, will meet either o f the perpendiculars PT, qt in a point from whence a line also may be drawn, in which the point Z shall be posited. Now i f this perpen dicular passes not through the point t, then this line, in which the point Z is posited, will not be the same, with the forementioned line passing through t, in which Z is also posited. But that this perpendicular does not pass through t is thus shewn. Draw ty perpendicular to BC, and I say Gy is greater than GY: which appears thus. The excess o f B Z above CZ is equal to the difference between the excess o f B Z above ZA and the excess o f CZ above ZA. therefore GK is equal to the difference between D M , or its equal Em, and EL\ that is GK is equal to mL. But the rectangle under AEQ being equal to the square o f Em and the rectangle under AEq equal to the square o f EL, the rectangle under AE, Qq will be equal to the rectangle under mLn, and therefore greater than the square o f mL, or
2 J A N U A R Y 17 24
PEMBERTON T O NEWTON
than the square o f GK, or lastly than the rectangle under CGY. In the next place produce yt, let T W be parallel to BC, and draw WX. then the angle under TW t will be a right one, and the angle under TXt also right, because T X is parallel to AC. hence the points T, W, X, t are in a circle, therefore the angle under T X W is equal to that under TtW. but the angle under T tW is equal to that under VFG\ for Tf is parallel to VF and Wt parallel to FG. but it has been likewise shewn that the angle under VFG is equal to that under ABC. therefore the angle under T X W is equal to that under ABC. besides the angle under W T X is equal to that under BCA, T W being parallel to BC and T X parallel to AC. hence the triangles X T W and BCA are similar; so that TX, or its equal Qq, is to TW , or its equal Gy, as BC to CA, or as CG to AE therefore the rectangle under AE, Qq which was proved above to be greater than the rectangle under CGY, is equal to the rectangle imder CGy. whence it appears that Gy is greater than GY. NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 4. Corrigenda relating to this letter are listed by Newton in U.L.G., Add. 3965, fo, 499. This document is printed in Koyr^ and Cohen, Principia, a, pp. 827-8. (2) Sheets H and I o f the second edition, pp, 49-64. (3) Pemberton here and below employs the page numbers o f his second-edition printing copy; he refers now to Proposition 12 {Principia, 1726, p. 56). alia was inserted. (4) Ibid., p. 58. The correction was made. (6) Ibid., p. 63. This was also done. (6) Ibid., p, 63. Near the end o f Proposition 17 Newton propped to add a few words (see Koyre and Cohen, Principia, p. 132, line 17} which, at Pemberton’s instance, he later omitted, (7) Ibid., p. 59, end o f Corollary 1, The alteration was made. (8) Ibid., pp. 66—7. Newton did not accept this criticism, althoii^h Pemberton’s argument is correct. Possibly he felt that in all situations involving real bodies in motion, his concern would always be with the nearer focus; compare note (11) below. Neither Newton nor Pem berton shows any concern over the fact that the problem has a double solution, giving two possible hyperbolas or ellipses. (Note that AB is a fixed magnitude, the conic hyperbola’s diameter, not marked by Pemberton.) (9) Ibid., p. 71. Here Newton altered the wording o f Lemma 16, case 2 to meet Pemberton’s objection. See note (16) below. (10) We print the enclosed paper at the end o f the Letter. (11) Newton obviated this objection by the addition o f a comment, at the beginning o f the Scholium following Proposition 21, to the effect that since real bodies in motion could not pass from one branch o f the hyperbola to the opposite one, he was not concerned with cases where there were points lying on both branches. (12) Principia, 1726, p. 58; Lemma 14. The figure has been simplified. (13) Ibid., p. 59, Prop. 13. Again, a simpler diagram is given. (14) Ibid., p. 60; a figure has been added. (15) Ibid., p. 61; a figure has been added, (16) Now at Add. 3986, no. 25. (17) Book r, Lemma 16. Pemberton adds additional points to Newton’s figure (compare
a6i
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON
1 FE B R U A R Y 1724
Koyre and Cohen, Principiali, pp. liO -1), We have copied Pemberton’ s sketch, which, it will be observed, does not exactly match all the prescriptions o f the text. The problem is to find a point Z, given three points A, B, C and the quantities B Z —A Z and C Z —AZ\ the argument is based on properties of hyperbolae discussed in the preceding propositions. Pemberton shows here that in the special case where A Z = CZ the lines thus constructed are coincident, whichever pair of hyperbolae is treated; hence the intersection Z cannot be determined. He might equally have quarrelled with Newton’s general solution in Gasel, which suffers from the same frailty that Pemberton demonstrates for the particular Case, 2, where A Z = CZ. The fact is that this problem o f ‘ three-circles tangency’— here posed in Vieta’s simpli fication of his Apollonius Gallus (1600)— has always a pair of solutions and so cannot possibly be constructed by the intersection o f straight lines alone. Whether Newton saw this point or merely acquiesced in Pemberton’s urging that he give a common construction for both cases, he amended his general solution of the problem {Principia, 1726, p. 71) to the form Pemberton had suggested in his previous letter, where the two points Z are constructed effectively as the meet o f the straight line TZ with the Apollonian circle determined by the constancy o f the ratio o f TZ to AZ. For further elucidation see Whiteside, Mathematical Papers, vii, p. 263, note
1422
From the holograph original in the University Library, GambridgeU»
Sr. Please to take particular notice o f a small alteration I have directed to be made in page 71. I f you approve not o f it; by striking out the correction in the margent and the bottom o f the page, the printers will leave it as it is. I am Your most humbl. and most obednt. servt. H Pem berton
Feb. 18. 1723-4 NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 6. (2) Pemberton refers to Principia, 1726, p. 71, I f accepted by Newton, it must have been one o f the changes in lines 16-25, already discussed in Letter 1420. (3) At about the same time as this letter was written, presumably, Pemberton drafted and sent to Newton (U.L.C., Add. 3986, nos. 26/7) a Lemma followed by two Corollaries and new versions o f Book i, Propositions 25 and 26 {Principia, 1726, pp. 89-91 correspond). As there is no significant difference at this point between the second and third editions nor any discussion o f Pemberton’s abortive proposals, we have not reproduced his text here.
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON 11
FEBRUARY 1724
From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge*t>
Sr. Be pleased to take particular notice o f the two last lines in page 63 because I have made a small alteration in them; the words Sit istud L, which were in the last line but one, appearing to me ambiguous ; it not being thereby expressed whether this line L be the latus return o f the conic section, or o f the other orbit. I am Your most humbl. and most obednt. servt. Feb. 11. 1723-4 H Pemberton
1423
262
LAUDERDALE TO NEWTON 27 FEBRUARY 1724 From the origmal in the Mint Papees**’ For the answer see Letter 1426
Edinburgh feb : 27: 1724
NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 5. (2) Pemberton now refers to the proof, that is to Principia, 1726, p. 63, where he haswritten (line 34), ‘ Sit L coni sectionis latus rectum’ .
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON 18 FEBRUARY 1724
(16). Corrigenda relating to this are given in U.L.O., Ad. 3965, fo. 499; see note (1) above.
1421
18 F E B R U A R Y 1 7 2 4
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON
i:
Sir M y accounts for the money impressed to me since I was concerned for the mint in Scotland were layed before the Exchecquer here some time ago and would have passed this last terme had not my agent at London neglected to send me down a control ment certificate from, the Exchecquer in England o f what I had recieved, thinking that extracts from his own books would have been sufficient[.] I have ordered a friend o f mine one Mr Robertson to wait o f [«(?] you and I hope you will be so good as to allow him to converse with you upon our affair’s 263
M ARSIG LI T O N E W tO N
29 F E B R U A R Y 1724
M A R S IG H T O NEWTON
I know no other difficulty our Baron’s o f Exchecquer cane [w ] have about my accounts unless it is my stating the Treasury and Exchecquer fees ac cording to the double o f a fitted account o f your’s, which at my desyer you were pleased to send me some time ago and you know that before the Union the collector o f the Bullion here payed all the officer’s sallary’ s without any manner o f deduction so if you will be so good as to signify to me by a letter that these fee’s are allowed to you I believe it may help to clear our Scots Baron’s Mr Robertson will shew you a couble o f my accounts and as to any other particular’s I beg leave to refer you to him I am Sir Your Most Obedient and Most humble servant
opusculum huic inclytae Societati inscribam de generatione tuberum terrae, quod prodibit cum secunda editione de generatione furnorum Societati iaimpridem nota. Vetus Auctor Italus de saeculo quingentisimo, nomine Caccarellus, mandandum esse typis quorumdem Bibliopolarum Amsterdamiensium, quia paucos infra dies opus integrum absolutum cum aeneis laminis incisis iHuc mittendum. Equidem vix putavi me vivo luce pubHca donandum fore, sed meum recens, novissimumque in Olandiam iter, cur id contingerit, in causa fuit. M ox aHud 264
29 F E B R U A R Y 1 7 2 4
ic
As I wrote frequent letters to you without ever receiving yours, I decided to write to you no more; accordingly I have remained silent hitherto and I would have held fast to my resolution had not the present opportunity caused me to depart from it. For the journey through that country o f M r Pirardi, brother o f otu: eminent botanical colleague, entices me to inform you that at the beginning o f next May a work on the Danube^*) is to be committed to the press o f certain booksellers in Amsterdam, because the whole work complete with engraved copper plates is to be sent thither within a few days. I had indeed little thought that this work would be laid before the public in my lifetime, but my late and most recent trip to Holland was the cause why this will come about. I shall soon dedicate to this distinguished Society another little tract on the generation o f tubers in the earth, which will appear with the second edition o f The Generation o f Fungi^*^ already known to the Society for some time. An ancient Italian author o f the fifteenth century, named Caccarellus,^'^^ has written quite a lot on the subject o f tubers according to the method o f that age and I shall see to it that the work is printed. It happens that I have compiled a variety o f observations concerning these same tubers o f the earth, neglected hitherto, and [to the effect] that nature propagates all things by seeds, though these are o f a different nature, form and substance from the seeds o f ordinary plants. The ‘ fungus-stone’ well known to you is not really a stone but a tuber o f the earth and the fungi growing in it are obviously not the threads o f certain wood or leaves existing within the substance o f the said stone but are o f the very sub stance o f the tuber itself, which is completely unlike the opinion o f Boccone, who pronounces the contrary. 265
18 M A R C H 1 7 2 4
Be sure that I and this Institute of Sciences and Arts offer you all zeal and our services. We also recommend ourselves to Mr President, Sloane, Mead, Derham and the rest, to whom give my greetings. Farewell. Bologna, 11 M arch 1724 £W.iS.] NOTES
(1) Keynes MS. 94(E); microfilm 931.3. Luigi Ferdinando, Count Marsigli (1658-1730), a student under G.-A. Borelli and Marcello Malpighi, embarked on a military career which resulted in his capture by the Turks at the siege o f Vienna (1683) and his court-martial for the loss o f the Imperial fortress o f Breisach (1703), o f which he had been second-in-command. The rest o f Marsigli’s life was devoted to learning and collecting. He was elected F.R.S. between 30 November 1692 and 30 November 1693, and became associe etranger o f the Academie Royale des Sciences in 1715. In 1712 he presented to his native town o f Bologna a vast collection which became the basis for an Institute o f Arts and Sciences (see Letter 1440, note (8)). In 1721 he visited London, where he was warmly received by Newton, who introduced him at a meeting o f the Royal Society on 14 December (see G. Fantuzzi, Memorie.-.. [di L. F.] Marsigli (Bologna, 1770), pp. 248-51). He travelled to Paris in the same year. Apart from his writings noted below, his Histoire physique de la mer (Amsterdam, 1725) is regarded as the first work on oceanography. (2) The reading is doubtful, and we have been unable to identify an Italian botanist of this name. (3) Marsigli had studied the Danubian basin attentively in his military days, and pub lished Danubialis operis Prodromus (Nuremburg, 1700). The present work was Danubius Pannonico-Mysicus Observationibus Geographicis, Astronomicis, Hydrographicis, Historicis, Physicis Per lustratus (Amsterdam, 1726), in six folio volumes. (4) According to the Journal Book of the Royal Society (14 December 1721) Marsigli had already presented to the Society a copy o f his Dissertatio de Generatione Fungorum (Rome, 1714); and a letter o f his was read on 15 March 1722. The second edition, mentioned here, was never published. , (6) Alfonso Giccarelli (d. 1680), De. (Padua, 1564). ■ (6) Possibly Paulo Boccone (1633-1703), a Cistercian monk from Palermo who became^ Botanist to Cosimo III o f Tuscany. (See P. A. Saccardo, ‘ La Botanica in Italia’, Memorie del Beale Jstituto. Veneto di Scienze, Letters ed Arti, 25, no. 4 (Venice, 1895), and 26, no 6 , (Venice 1901).) Boccone travelled widely over Europe and was a prolific writer.
18 M A R C H 17 24
NEWTON T O LAUDERDALE
NEW TON T O LAUDERDALE
I 3
for the Mint Office in the Tower o f London out o f his Majties Exchequer that I might shew it to M r Robertson. But having not yet seen him, I send it to your Lordship enclosed in this Letter. W e pay but six pence for every twenty shillings or fifty shillings for every hundred pounds received att the Exchequer, besides 7 lb 17^ 6 for a warrant for every two thousand pound. Y ou have no such Warrant, but pay other fees for every summ imprest, an account o f wch I presume you have received from your agent. That wch you call a Controlment Certificate from the Exchequer wee call an Imprest Roll & pay year[l]y for it 4 lb. And this & the other charges set down in the copy o f the Bill wch I send you, are yearly allowed in our accounts. I am M y Lord Your Lor dps most humble and most obedient Servant
T o the R t Honourable The Earl o f Lauderdale at the Mint in Edinbourgh in Scotland
I
saac
N
ew ton
[Enclosure]
I had the honour o f your Letter o f Feb. 27th last & thereupon ordered a copy to be made o f one o f my Bills o f the Fees & charges o f the receiving the money
Fees & charges paid at the several Offices o f the Exchequer & at the Treasury for the several summs o f money issued out from thence for the use & service o f the Mint from 1st January 1722 to the last day o f December 1723. 1722 li s d April 8th Out o f M r Smiths Office 3(^2184. 12j . the six pence per pound 64. 12. 4 O ld fees to the Tellers, Auditor o f the Exchequer & 6. 10. 0 Pell Office Porters & Coach hire 0. 6. 6 li s d M ay 4 New Order for ,()20000 dated this day. Sign Manual 3. 10. 0, Stamps Is 6(f. Messenger 2^ &d 0. 10. 0 2. 2. 6 Warrant ,^ 1. IOj. Order it self 12s. Qd 7. 17. 6 Clerk for entring & prosecuting the order 1. 1. 0 Auditor o f the Exchequers Clerk Is Pell 0. 14. 0^ Office Ditto 27 Out o f M r Smiths Office ,^1764. I I j , 5^d The six pence per pound 44. 02. 3
266
267
1425 N E W T O N T O L A U D E R D A L E 18 MARCH 1724 From the holograph original in the Scottish Public Record Reply to Letter 1423
London March ISth 172| M ay it please your Lordp
PEM BERTON T O NEWTON
? M A R C H 1724
O ld fees to the Tellers Auditor o f the Exchequer & Pell Office Porters & Coach hire
4. 0.
10. 0 6. 0
July 5
Octob.
10
per pound 93. Old fees to the Tellers, Auditor o f the Exchequer & Pell Office 9. Porters & Coach hire 0. Out o f Lord Parkers Office ;^3725. 14j. f the six pence per pound 93. O ld fees to the Tellers, Auditor o f the Exchequer & Pell Office 9. 0. Porters & Coach hire T o the Auditor o f the Exchequer for the Imprest Rc .11 2. Clerk o f the Pells for the same 2.
3.
DE L ISLE T O N E W T O N
22 M A R C H 1 7 2 4
I f you approve o f this way o f putting it, please to insert it in the margent/^^ I am Your most humbl. and most obednt. servt.
6
H
P
em berton
T o Sr. Is. Newton 7. 7.
6 0
2. 11
6 0 0 0 ^327. 0. 0 7. 7. 0. 0.
NOTES
(1) MS, E. 106/64. (2) This also is in Newton s hand.
NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 8. On the cover Newton has jotted down some calculations relating to Proposition 30 {Principia, 1726, p. 105), (2) Pemberton refers to the third edition, p. 96; this is in sheet N, which Pemberton has not mentioned before in a letter, although he may have indicated his objections on proof sheets sent to Newton. (3) The wording here proposed was adopted by Newton. Pemberton wrote some further lines at the end o f this j>aragraph, but struck them out. (4) Another undated, unaddressed paper by Pemberton (Add. 3986, no. 29), in English, sent to Newton, falls in order (though not necessarily in time) between this letter and Pem berton’s next It is a construction o f all five species— o f which Newton cites only three— o f the spiral curve described by a body ‘ actuated by a centripetal power tending to the center C, which is reciprocally as the cube o f the distance therefrom’ ; see Prindpia,^o6ki, Prop. 41, Coroll. 3. This paper has not affected the text nor is it mentioned in the surviving corre spondence.
1427 J O S E P H - N I C O L A S D E L I S L E T O N E W T O N 22
1426 P E M B E R T O N T O N E W T O N ?MARCH 1724 From the holograph original in the Univetsitsr Library, Cambridge***
MARCH 1724
From the original in King’s College Library, Cambridge'** For the answer see Letter 1429
Monsieur
I make bold to trouble you again with this sheet before it is wrought off; for you to consider farther the first five lines o f pag. 96. In the third line the words problematis xiv are rightly blotted out, as that problem has no relation to the present case. But the 15th problem here quoted does not take in enough; for that relates only to the case, when an asymptote and three points are given; whereas, besides this case, with an asymptote two points and a tangent, one point and two tangents, or even three tangents may be given. The first o f these last mentioned cases comes under the 16th problem, the second under the 17th, and the third under the 18th. So that it would be more fuU to put it thus. Concipe tangentis cujusvis punctum contactus abire in infinitum, et tangens vertetur in asymptoton, atque constructiones problematum praecedentium vertentur in constructiones ubi asymptotos datur.
Ayant appris par ime lettre de mr Taylor a mr I’ abbe Gonty que la Societe Royale m ’avoit fait Phonneur de m’ admettre dans son illustre corps; je m e suis trouve force par mon devoir dans la liberti que je prens de vous ecrire, car a qui devois je plustot adresser mes trez humbles remerciemens de Phon neur que m’a fait votre illustre Societe, qu’ a celui qui en est le chef. Permettez moy done Monsieur de vous protester que ce n’ a point ete la vanite qui m’ a fait rechercher Phonneur d ’etre admis dans votre illustre corps: je me rends aasez justice pour croire que je ne merite point cet honneur; mais si j ’ ay j ’ay [jfi;] jamais u quelque ambition, ca ete d ’etre en correspondance avec les dignes membres de v 6tre Societe sur les matieres d’Astronomic; et cest ce qui m ’a fait prendre la liberte d ’ecrire a M r Halley pour lui presenter mon observation de mercure dans le soleil; et lui proposer un commerce reciproque d’observations astronomiques.^^^ Vous pouvez etre assure Monsieur que je me
268
269
Sr.
1 A P R I L 1724
FAT IO T O NEWTON
N E W T O N T O DE L IS LE
ferai toujours un trez grand honneur et un devoir de me conformer aux vues de v 6tre illustre Societe dans les observations que je ferai a I’ avenir; et que je ne m ’anquerai [^r] point d’envoier a Mr Halley ou aux autres astronomes qui voudront bien entrer en correspondance avec moy toutes les observations qui meriteront de leur etre presentees. Je suis, Monsieur, avec tout le respect et la veneration possible votre trez humble et trez obeissant serviteur a Paris ce 2 avril 1724 [N.S.] D
e
L’ I
sle
le
C
? A P R I L 172 4
what I do much desire, I hope, Sir, you will not disprove that Your Name be mentioned in the Advertisement. I am, with all manner o f respect Honoured Sir, Your most humble and most obedient servant N. F a g i o T o the Honourable Sr Isaa[c] Newton at his House near Leicester Fields London
adet
Angleterre Monsieur Monsieur Newton President de la Societe Royale des Sciences A Londres
NOTES
(1) Keynes MS. 96(E); microfilm 931,5. (2) Historians o f horology agree that for many years after the invention o f jewelled pivots for watches in 1704, jewels were employed only by a very few London makers, and that a century passed before the use of jewels in watches became at all common. Perhaps Fatio meant to print an advertisement in the newspapers. (For Fatio’s earlier attempt to take out a patent for jewelled movements see Letter 1243, vol. vi).
NOTES
(1) Keynes MS. 94(C); microfilm 931.3. Joseph-Nicolas Delisle (1688-1708) was the younger brother o f GuiUaume Delisle, also a member o f the Academic de Sciences, hence he was known as DeUsle le Cadet. Having been an Mive, he beeame an adjoint astronome o f the Academic in 1716, and associS (in succession to Louville) in 1719. He was Professor of Mathe matics at the College de France. Delisle was elected F.R.S. on 12 March 1724. (2) Delisle, working first at the Paris Royal Observatory and later, after 1726, at the new St Petersburg observatory, carried on a voluminous correspondence with other astronomers, much o f which still exists in manuscript in Paris. He also published numerous memoirs on astronomical and geodetical matters (see the article on Delisle by S. L. Chapin in the Dic tionary o f Scientific Biography, iv (New York, 1971)). Thinking that Halley’s method of observing the transits of Venus to determine the Sun’s parallax could equally well be applied to transits o f Mercury, he published in the MSmoires de PAcadinde Royale de Sciences for 1723, pp. 105-10 and 306-43, two papers concerning the passage of Mercury which took place on 9 November 1723, N.S., the first in preparation for the event, and the second recording his observations. It was presumably about the transit of Mercury that he wished to communicate with Halley.
1428 F A T I O T O N E W T O N I APRIL 1724 From the original in King’s College Library, Gahibridge*u
Worcester April the 1. 1724 Honoured Sir, I take the liberty to send this Letter to You, together with the inclosed project o f an Advertisement, which I design to publish, in hopes that it will encrease both the Reputation and the Manufacture o f pierced Rubies. For hitherto Watchmakers use but two Rubies in a Watch, and that, for the most part, in Repeating Watches only. The thing being o f a publick concern, and 270
1429
N E W TO N T O DELISLE ?APRIL 1724
From a holograph draft in the University Library, Cambridge*** Reply to Letter 1427
V ir celeberrime W i
Accepi Literas tuas 2 Apr. 1624 consensum facile praebuerimus. Vale. Eaque de re tibi gratulor. Vale. V iro Celeberrimo D. De Flsle, Professori Astronomiae, apud Parisienses, et Academiae Scientiarum Socio Is. Newtonus salutem. V iro celeberrimo D. De L ’ Isle juniori. Professori Astronomiae & Regiae scientiarum Academiae Socio Apud Parisienses
271
~w
SGROPE T O NEWTON
10A PR IL1724
NEWTON T O THE TREASURY
to the said Patent And the said person is to repair for that purpose with all Convenient Speed to Bristoll where the said Mr. Woods Office for the said Copper Coynage is kept And their Lordp’s desire you to furnish him with all such Instruction’s as you shall think proper for this Service And to let him know that their Lordp’ s will gratifye him for his trouble and charges therein in such manner as you shall think reasonable I am Sir Your most humble Servant J S g r o p e (*> Trea\sii\ry Chambers lath April 1724 S r: Isaac Newton
Translation M ost famous Sir, I have received your letter o f 2 April 1624,*®^ N.S, A n d I had already learned with great satisfaction that you had sent your observations o f M ercury recently seen in the Sun to M r Halley. A correspondence between your astronomers and ours will un doubtedly tend towards the prom otion o f knowledge o f the heavens and ought to be welcome to all who are studious o f such matters. But your own merits also both impelled me to m ove your election into our Society, and caused us all readily to agree upon it. F a r e w e l l . I congratulate you upon this. Farewell. Isaac Newton greets the celebrated M r Delisle, Professor o f Astronom y at Paris and member o f the A cadem y o f Sciences. T o the celebrated M r Delisle Jnr, Professor o f Astronomy and m em ber o f the R oyal Academ y o f Sciences at Paris.
NOTES
(1) n, fo. 468; there is a clerical'copy at P.R.O., T/27, 23, p. 469. (2) Compare Letter 1403, note (1), p. 217. The Dublin Parliament protested that the patent had been granted to W ood without its consent and objected to the quality of the coinage. Swift was about to issue his Drapier’s Letters, and the Privy Council to suspend W ood’s mint. W ood defended himself by demanding an assay of his product. (3) In his reply Newton objected to this proposed procedure and accordingly this instruc tion was cancelled on 17 April. Instead, W ood and his partners were ordered to send the Pyx containing samples o f their coinage to London for assay, waiting upon Newton to receive further detailed instructions about the procedure to be followed (see P.R.O., T/27, 23, p. 471). (4) John Scrope (d. 1752) had been appiointed Secretary o f the Trestsury on 21 January 1724; he had been called to the Bar in 1692 and was from 1708 one o f the Barons o f the Exchequer o f Scotland. From 1722 onwards he also sat in Parliament. He was a particularly fervent and staunch supporter o f Sir Robert Walpole.
NOTES
(1) Add. 3966(13), fo. 368, a very rough draft. The paper also bears a draft relating to Principia, Book i, Proposition 66 (1726, p. 147); compare (as regards the time-sequence) Pemberton’s Letters 1426 and 1439. It also has some sentences on God and Christ’s Kingdom. (2) Read: 1724. (3) These words are probably meant to be deleted.
1430 J O H N S G R O P E T O N E W T O N 10
13 A P R I L 1724
APRIL 1724
From the original in the Mint Papers'^* For the answer see Letter 1431
1431
Sir
N EW TON TO THE TR EA SU R Y 13 APRIL 1724
The Lords Comm,[it] tee o f his Ma[jesty’]s most Honoble Privy Gouncill having had under their consideracon the Representation made to his Ma[jes]ty by the Parliament o f Ireland against the Patent granted to M r : W ood for the Coining o f Copper Halfpence and farthings for that Kingdom
Mint Office. June 18/A 1724. NOTES
(1 ) (2 ) T /2 7 , (3 )
n , fo . 233. T h e T reasu ry ord ered that a T ria l o f the P y x take p la ce on 3 A u gu st 1724 (see P .R .O ., 24, p . 13). T h e p a p er is to m .
1442 B U R C H E T T T O N E W T O N 4
AUGUST 1724
From a copy in the Public Record Office
4 August 1724 Sir The Bearers hereof Messrs: Richard Burridge and Samuel Falmer having represented to my Lord Ck)mm[issione]rs o f the Admiralty, that they have something to offer, leading to the discovery o f the Longitude Their Lordships desire you will please to give them an opportunity o f communicating their proposal to you, in conjunction with D r: Halley; and that they may have your opinions thereupon. I am Sr: Your most &c J Burch ett Sir Isaac Newton The like to D r: Halley 287
?A U G U S T 1 7 2 4
PEM BERTON T O NEWTON
NEWTON T O TOWNSHEND
26 A U G U S T 1724
NOTES
(1) Adm/2, 457, p. 244. (2) Burridge and Palmer (whom we have been unable to identify) attended a meeting o f the Admiralty Board on 4 August 1724, and were referred to Newton and Halley (see P.R.O., Adm/3, 35, unpaginated). No reply is minuted in the ensuing months.
1444 N E W T O N T O T O W N S H E N D '
26 AUGUST 1724
From the printed version in Edleston, Correspondence, p. 316
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON ?JA N U A R Y 1726
I have discoursed Mr. Crawford about the matter concerning which I had the honour o f a letter from your grace and I have made the Deputy o f the Warden o f the mint acquainted therewith and will acquaint the Warden there with so soon as he returns to town, and in the meantime will endeavour that the prosecution be carried on in the best manner. NOTE
(1) This letter, the addressee o f which is unknown, was bought by a previous Duke o f Newcastle and sold at Christie’s on 14 December 1971 (Lot 514). The extract printed here is quoted in the catalogue. We are grateful to the Agent to the Duke o f Newcastle, Mr Charles Stableforth, and to Messrs Christie for their courtesy.
1453
From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge'^’
Sr. I beg permission to propose to you the comparing 1. 24, 25, 26, 27. o f pag. 341(2) ijj sheet here sent you, with the second paragraph o f the scholium subjoined to prop. 34. For if what is asserted in the lines before us be univer sally true without any restriction, how can what is delivered in that paragraph be o f any use in the forming o f ships ? I am Your most humbl. and most obednt. servant H Pe m b e r t o n
N E W TO N T O DELISLE ?JA N U A R Y 1725
From the holograph draft in Eiing’s College Library, Cambridge*^* Rqjly to Letter 1450
Sr
NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 16. (2) Principia, 1726, p. 341. This Scholium, and the Scholium to Proposition 34, both concern the resistance experienced by bodies moving in a fluid. Newton made no changes as a result o f Pemberton’s comment.
The picture o f Mr Varignon is now finished & the inscription wch I had the honour to receive from you, is put upon it. I have desired Mr Irmys the book seller to send two copies o f itto his correspondent Mr Jombert the Bookseller at 300
301
HALLEY TO NEWTON
1 6 F E B R U A R Y 1726
1455 H A L L E Y T O N E W T O N
NEWTON TO MASON
’ F E B R U A R Y 1726
1456 N E W T O N T O T H O M A S M A S O N PFEBRUARY 1725
16 F E B R U A R Y 1726
From the holograph original in the Bumdy library
From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge Reply to Letter 1449; for the answer see Letter 1460
R[evere]nd Sr Honourd Sr A mistake I committed in considering the scheme o f your Comets Orb, which was no less than my taking the Suns motion the contrary way, made me conclude that no other than an EUiptick Orb could suffice to represent the first observations therof with the desired exactness, and you being indisposed out o f town,(*®5 I waited for your return to consult you. Being yesterday at London I guessed by some Symptoms that you take it ill that I have not dispatcht the Calculus I undertook for you, but the aforesd mistake made me despair o f pleasing you in it. Being got home last night I was astonisht to find my self capable o f such an intollerable blunder, for which I hope it wiU be easier for you to pardon me, than for me to pardon my self, who hereby run the risk o f disobhging the person in the Universe I most esteem. I entreat therefore that you would not think o f any other hand for this computus, and that you please to allow me the rest o f this week to do it in, By penny post. NOTES
(1) Add. 3982, no. 7. Obviously Halley had already informed Newton by letter or word o f mouth of his willingness to undertake the task laid upon him. (2) As Letter 1460 also shows, Newton had now left Leicester Fields for the better air o f rural Kensington, where he spent his last years. He had suffered a severe respiratory illness in January 1726. (3) Newton had received the table before 1 March. (4) Read: ‘ myself’. (5) According to More, p, 662, footnote 16, these were in the modern Pitt Street, west o f Kensington Church Street. The Conduitts had a house in Hanover Square.
302
A bad state o f health makes me averse from minding business. I think I told M r R obt Newtou I would give twelve pounds towards the charge o f Erecting a Gallery in your Church, & desired him to pay at next Lady day in part thereof the years rent o f a close wch he holds o f me in Buckmin[s]ter at 6lb pr ann, the yeare then expiring. And I have desired John Newton o f Woollstrope to pay to you towards the same charge the rent wch will be due to me at Lady day next for a close o f nine pounds p[e]r ann in the field o f Golsterworth next Eajston. Taxes must be deducted. And when you have received these two summs pray let me know what they amount unto. I am Your most humble & obedient Servant I saac N e w t o n Mr. Tho. Mason NOTES
(1) Printed in Nichols, rv, p. 60. Since the work was finished before May 1725 (Letter 1464), and the present letter was written before Lady Day in, presumably, the same year, we have placed it arbitrarily here. The recipient, who became rector o f Golsterworth, Lincoln shire, in 1720 and died there aged 71 in 1753, is probably the Thomas Mason who was educated at Pembroke C o llie , Cambridge, 1700-7, and was ordained deacon at Lincoln in 1707, and priest in 1709. (2) Robert Newton (1678-1734), grandson o f Newton’s uncle Richard Newton, held lands in Golsterworth and Easton. See Appendix n, Newton’s Genealogy, and Foster, p. 25. Buck minster was in Leicestershire, about ten miles from Grantham. (3) Possibly Newton’s first cousin once removed, grandson o f his uncle Robert Newton. According to Foster, p. 14, this John Newton was a yeoman and carpenter who acted as gamekeeper to Sir Isaac. He was buried on 13 October 1725, aged 60. (4) See Letter 1465.
303
?FEBRUARY 1 7 2 6
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON
1457
PEMBERTON TO NEW TON 7FEBRUARY 1726
From the holograph original in the University Liharary, Cambridge
Sr. Mr. Blackborn the correcter o f the press having observed to me that he met with some difficulty in the line against which he has put this mark * * in the first page o f the sheet whose signature is Z z ;® I have directed the [om]ission(®^ o f the word ambientis, and a comma [is] to be put in its stead. I desire the [favjour^®) o f you to cast your eye upon this alteration, and if you approve not o f it, to adjust the sentence to your mind. The word ambientis seems to me to burden the sentence and I think the sense o f it is very fully expressed by what follows. The word fornica in the second fine following I suppose should be fornicata, as Mr. Blackbourn has proposed. I am Your most humbl. and mc^t obednt. servt. H Pemberton NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 16. (2) Principia, 1726, p. 353; Pemberton refers once more to the added passage describing Desaguliers’ 1719 experiments on the fall of bladders. (3) The paper is torn. (4) There is a variation in the printing o f copies o f the third edition at this point not re corded by Koyre and Gohen. In the copy used by us Newton’s original wording o f line 12 {‘ concavte, ambientis q u a m . .. ’) is preserved, while in the copy used by Cohen and repro duced by him in facsimile the type has been rearranged to permit the reading ‘ concavae, q u a m . .. ’ omitting ‘ ambientis’ . Newton seems to have originally meant to say that the sur rounding hollow sphere o f wood was made wet, and the bladder blown up inside it. Pemberton for some reason wished to omit the word ‘ surrounding’ . It would perhaps have been more satisfactory to write that a moist bladder was inflated inside the hollow sphere: ‘ formando in orbem sphEericum ope sphaerae ligneae concavae ambientis vesicas porcorum, quas madefactas implere cogebantur... ’ (5) ‘ arched’ . The w o r d ‘ fornica’ does not exist.
1458 P E M B E R T O N T O N E W T O N ?FBBRUARY 1726 From the holt^aph original in the University library, Cambridge U)
PEMBERTON T O NEWTON
?F E B R U A R Y 1725
For since it is said that in the preceding experiment the globes were let fall from the top o f the church (a culmine) should not some expression here be made use of, that might let the reader understand, that there was in the church a place still higher, that was chose for this experiment? Suppose in stead o f the words forementioned, some such expression as this was used demittendo ab altiori quam prius, templi loco, ut caderent spatium 272 pedum. The next query is in relation to the words horologium cum elatere ad singula minuta secunda quater oscillante; which rendred verbatim is a clock with a spring that oscillated four times in a second. Now since the spring o f the clock is not the part which oscillates, but the pendulum, suppose elatere were changed into pendulo. I am sorry I did not think o f the first o f these queries sooner; because the word culmen does not stand so properly, as one could wish, in the preceding experiment; as the word culmen seems to signify, that the balls were let fall from the very summit o f the church; which is inconsistent with what is now said that a place o f the church still higher was in this latter experiment made choise of. But this cannot now otherwise be rectified than by reprinting the last leaf o f the preceding sheet, and by changing the expression A culmine in the beginning o f Exper. 13. into A superiori parte. I am Your most humbl. and most obednt. servnt. H Pe m b e r to n T o Sr. Is. Newton NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 11; presumably written shortly after Letter 1457. (2) Sheet Zz, p. 353 o f the third edition. (3) The form printed (11. 14-15) was shorter: ‘ demittendo ab altiore loco in tem plo... nempe ab altitudine pedum 272. ’ These words have been drafted by Newton on the cover o f Pemberton’s letter. (4) Pemberton is here obtuse; a clock with a 2 j in. pendulum beating quarter seconds (that is, with a period o f ^ second) would hardly be practicable. Newton said, and meant, that a balance-spring watch was used, beating quarter seconds. No alteration was made here, except to substitute vibrante for oscillante (1. 23). (5) No such change was made to the lower part o f p. 351. For Pemberton’s first reading o f the account o f Desaguliers’ experiments see Letter 1451«.
Sr, I beg leave to propose a couple o f queries in relation to the first page o f this sheet. The first is concerning the words demittendo ab altitudine pedum 272, 304
23
305
PEMBERTON’S QUERIES ON ‘ PR IN C IPIA ’ pp. 3 6 4 -8 4
PEMBERTON’S Q.UERIES ON 'P R IN C IP IA ’ pp. 3 6 4 -8 4
Aphelia quiescunt per prop. X I . lib. I. ut et orbium plana per ejusdem prop. I et quiescentibus planis quiescunt nodi; nisi quantum planetarum, et etiam cometarum actiones in se mutuo motus ahquos vix sensibiles efficiunt. Corol. 1. Quiescunt stellae fixae; propter ea quod non aliter mutant situs suos ad planetarum aphelia et nodos, quam pro ratione harum in apheliis nodisque levissimarum mutationum. Pag. 378. 1. 7. o f the additional paper. After parisiensium 57300 might there not be added some such words as these et mensura senioris Cassini ab his parum differt, quanquam hujus observationibus ea se paulo minus fatendum est, quod per montes transiens eorum altitudines ope barometri non recte aestimavit. Ex mensura autem Picarti &c. Pag. 384. Should the first paragraph, and the last sentence o f the second be crossed out?^®^
1458^1 P E M B E R T O N ’ S Q^UERIES O N P R I N C I P I A , 2nd E D I T I O N , pp. 364-84 From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge*!’
Queries Pag. 364. 1. 13, 14, 15, 16 o f the additional Paper. In the last line o f this paragraph the reader is referred to a computation, which he has not yet been instructed to make. And indeed the whole paragraph seems to me not to express, what is intended by it, in the fullest manner: your design being to give a reason why you assumed the distance o f the moon from the earth a little less than what you shew astronomical observations to make it. W ould not this intent be a little more fully expressed after the following manner ? Cum calculus hie fundatur in hypothesi, quod terra quiescit, assumpta est distantia lunae a terra aliquantulum minor, quam astronomi invenerunt. Si vero habeatur ratio motus terrae circum gravitatis centrum, quod sibi lunaeque commune est; distantia hic assumpta augenda est (per prop. L X . Hb. I) ut eadem lex gravitatis maneat; et postea (corol. 7. prop. X X X V I I . lib. hujus) invenietur circiter 60|^ semidiametrorum terrae. Does not the last paragraph o f this additional paper anticipate the following proposition? Pag. 367. 1. 5. Whereas in this line occurrs the expression uti computis qui busdam initis inveni; I beg leave to ask if any other reasoning or calculation is required to prove this, than what is contained in a paper I have here in closed. I f so might it not be convenient to change a little the forementioned expression ? Suppose at least the word rationibus were put for computis ? for may not the present expression induce the reader to suppose some more intricate process to be pointed at? Pag. 376. Do not the words in which prop. 14 are [w ] expressed seem almost to be contradicted in the demonstration o f it? For as in the proposition it is said, that the Aphelia and Nodes remain fixed; in the demonstration it is only shewn, that they would remain so, if they were not moved by certain causes, which, both here and more particularly in the following scholium, are allowed to take effect. W ould not the words be less liable to exception, if put into some such form as this?^®^
NOTES
a; ■:i
(1) Add. 3986, no. 24, fo. [3]. W e attach this and the following paper at this point because o f the order o f the pages referred to. (2) The end o f Book ni. Prop. 4 {Principia, 1726, p. 398), referring throughout to the page numbers o f the second edition. The ‘ additional Paper’ contained a rewriting o f the final paragraph o f Proposition 4 (including the addition o f the final sentence: ‘ Computatio autem iniri potest per prop. L X lib. I ’) and the text o f the following Scholium, new in the third edition. (3) ‘ As the computation here is based on the hypoth^is that the Earth is at rest, the dis tance o f the M oon from the Earth is taken to be a little less than astronomers have found it. I f account is taken o f the Earth’s motion about the common centre o f gravity o f the Earth and the Moon, the distance here postulated must be increased (by Prop. 60, Book i) so that the law o f gravity may remain the same; and afterwards (corol. 7, Prop. 37 o f this book) it may be found to be about 60^ terrestrial radii.’ Thfii is clearly intended as a substitute for the final paragraph o f Proposition 4, but Newton did not approve such a change. (4) The second edition reads here; ‘ calculis quibusdam initis’ and the third finally reads ‘ calculo quodam inito’ (p. 401). (5) See Number 14686, following. (6) This proposed change was rejected by Newton. See also I^etter 1462. (7) This contained the new version of the first three paragraphs o f Book in, Prop. 19, as printed in the third edition. (8) See Principia, 1726, p. 413, fine 4. The addition was not made. (9) This was indeed Newton’s intention— doubtless the omissions were indicated by square brackets round the passages— and accordingly these passages do not appear in the third edition (pp. 418-19).
Prop. X IV . Theor. X IV . In orbibus planetarum primariorum aphelia et nodi fere quiescunt. 306
307
33-2
T H E E N CL O SE D PAPER
1458 ^; T H E E N C L O S E D P A P E R From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge*^’
NEWTON T O ARM STRO N G
PEARLY 172S
that i f they are not attracted as much Jupiter at equal distance from the sim, the centers o f their orbits must be placed as has here been said. And whereas the force wherewith the sun acts on the satellite at the distance SE is to the force wherewith it will act on the same in the distance SI in the dupHcate ratio o f SI to SE- it is evident that SI must be to SE in the subduplicate ratio o f the force wherewith the sun acts on Jupiter in I to the force wherewith it will act on the satelUte at the same distance.
The reason o f the assertion in pag. 367.1. 1-5 Princip. is this^^ that the motion o f the Satellite cannot be lasting, except it be attracted just as much less than the primary planet for one half o f its revolution round the primary, as it is attracted more during the other half o f it’s revolution. And this ballance in the sun’s attraction will be effected by the situation o f the center o f the orbit now proposed, and no[t] otherwise. I f the orbit o f the Satellite be eccentric to Jupiter, the SatelHte will describe about Jupiter an Ellipsis, Jupiter being in one o f the Foci, except so far as the action o f the Sun disturbs the Satellite’s motion. Let therefore ABCD.’^'>repre sent the eccentric orbit o f a Satellite, / the focus, in which Jupiter is placed, the Sun being in S. Suppose E to be the center, and to be placed at the distance from the Sun wherein the Satellite would be as much attracted by the sun as Jupiter is in /. Draw SE, and likewise BD through E perpendicular to ES. Then the Satellite, all fhe time in between the line BD, and the Sun, will be attracted more strongly than Jupiter; but all the time it is on the other side BD it will be attracted less, and the difference between the attraction o f the Satellite and Jupiter by the sun will be about the same, for the same distance o f the Satellite from the line BD, so that at any distance from this line it shall be attracted as much more than Jupiter, when it is between the sun and that line as it shall be attracted less than Jupiter, when it shall be at the same dis tance beyond that line. In the Satellites passage therefore from D through A to B the action o f the sun upon the satellite shall fall as much short o f it’s action upon Jupiter, as the action o f the sun upon the satellite shall exceed it’s action upon Jupiter, while the Satellite is passing from B through C to D . Or rather the defect o f the sun’s action upon the satellite shall a little surmount the excess, because the Satellite takes up a little longer time in passing from D to B than in returning from B to D through the other half o f its orbit. Whence if the center E be placed but a little nearer to the sun than has been supposed, the total action o f the Sun upon the Satellite in the compass o f the Satellites entire revolution, shall equal it’s total action upon Jupiter in the same time; and consequently the motion o f the Satellite shall be as regular as it can be with the sun’s action upon it. But if the center o f the Satellite’s orbit were either nearer or further off than tis required hereto, the action o f the sun upon the satellite shall in the first case exceed, and in the latter case fall short o f the sun’s action upon Jupiter, and the Satellites motion be rendered very irregular. So that from the great regularity found in the motion o f all the Satellites it is manifest,
The other day, I signed a Letter to you without duly considering it being sick at Kensington. I hope in a few days to be well enough to come abroad &
308
309
NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 31, fos. 1—3. This is clearly the paper mentioned in. Number 1468a referring to the revised second edition sheets o f Book m. Prop, 6. (2) In Book m. Prop. 6, Newton argues that at a given distance firom the Sim a planet and its satellite experience gravitational forces towards the Sun in proportion to their m^ses, so that the average action o f the Sun upon the satellite is equal to its action upon the primary planet; otherwise the satellite’s orbit would be markedly eccentric, and such eccentricities are not observed. Pemberton’s explanation does not seem to make Newton’s argument clearer, and certainly does not account for Newton’s saying that the satellite’s eccentricity would be nearly proportional to the square root o f the ratio between the gravitational forces o f satellite matter and planet matter (supposing these to be different). Pemberton demonstrates the eccentricity to be exactly as the square root o f this ratio, (3) The figure may be reconstructed as shown below.
1459 N E W T O N T O J O H N A R M S T R O N G PEARLY 1725 From a holograph draft in the Bodleian Library, Oxford^)
T o Collonel Armstrong surveyor o f the Ordnance at his house in the Tower o f London Sr
N E W T O N T O HALLEY
1 M A R C H 1725
C A V E L IE R T O N E W T O N NOTES
as soon as I am able I intend to wait upon you at your house & explain the Letter with the business it concerns. I am NOTES
(1) Bodleian New College MS. 361, ii, fo. 8. John Armstrong (1674-1742), major-general and colonel o f the Royal Regiment o f Foot in Ireland, was elected F.R.S. on 2 May 1723. He had been appointed ‘ Chief Engineer o f England’ in 1714, Later he became Surveyor-General o f the Ordnance. The present letter probably concerned disputes between Mint and Ordnance over the occupation o f buildings in the Tower, although no other letters relating to such matters are extant for this period. (2) See Letters 1455 and 1466. We tentatively date the present letter shortly after the date o f Newton’s removal to Kensington.
• I '0■
,1 [4 6 0
NEWTON TO HALLEY 1
MARCH 1726
From the holograph draft in the University Library, Cambridge*^’ Reply to Letter 146S'®>
Orbells buildings in Kensington March 172f Dr Halley I thank you for the Table you sent me o f the motion o f the Comet o f 1680 in a Parabolic Orb so as to answer to Kirk’s Observations as well as to Flam steed’s. It answers all their Observations well enough for my purpose. But you have omitted the distances o f the Comet from the Sun in parts o f the mean distance o f the earth from the Sun divided into 100000 equal parts: such parts as the Latus rectum o f this Parabolic O rb consists o f 2608.^®^ These distances you have computed already in your papers in wch you calculated this Table, & you need only to copy them from thence. I have inclosed a copy o f your Table with a vacant column for these distances, & beg the favour o f you to fill it up by inserting these distances out o f those your loos papers in wch you made your calculations o f this Table. The distances are inserted in your Table pub lished in the second edition o f my Principles pag 459. I intend still to keep that Table & add this new one to it if you please to fill up the column o f distances in the same manner that the two Tables may be like one another. And by the help o f this new Table I shall be able to make the schemes o f the motion o f this Comet more perfect. I am Your humble servant Isaac N ew ton
9 M A R C H 1725
(1) Add. 3982, no. 8. No. 9 is an antecedent draft. (2) O r perhaps rather to a later letter from Halley, Letter 1455 being the last extant, (3) In the printed text o f the third edition o f the Principia (p. 500, line 7) as in the second (p. 459, line 2) Newton retained the figure o f 2430 parts for the latus rectum (one astronomical unit = 100000 parts). (4) The table on p. 459 o f the second edition appears without important changes on p. 500 o f the third, with a misprint in column 1 (Dec. 29). The discrepancies between observed and computed positions for the comet are also different, because in the second edition Newton had printed Flamsteed’s observed positions o f the 1680 comet without alteration (p. 455: ‘ Hujus motum a.Flamstedio observatum T abu la.. . ’) whereas in the third (p. 496) he gives the observa tions o f Flamsteed as corrected by Halley. The net result appears to be some reduction in the discrepancies (‘ errores’) as printed in the third edition. Newton also added (p. 502) the new table in which Halley computed the positions o f the 1680 comet according to the elliptical hypothesis (not present in the earlier editions). This table does not list the distances o f the comet from the sun. (6) It is a little hard to know precisely what Newton means; he modified the old table o f parabolic motion {Prindpia, 1713, p. 459; 1726, p. 500) and added a new table o f elliptical motion (p. 602); he did not add a second table on parabolic motion. As just noted, the comet’s distances from the sun are the same in the tables o f both editions (apart,from the misprint in the third edition, noted in its corrigenda). It is probable that Halley also was puzzled to know what more Newton wanted from him; perhaps to have the solar distances corrected, as the comet’s places had already been corrected by Halley from Flamsteed’s observations.
1461
I
C A V E LIE R TO N EW TON 9
MARCH 1725
From the original in King’s College Library, Cambridge'^’ For the answer see Letter 1469
Monsieur il y a environ six mois Pag. 433. Whereas the semicircle BAD has many o f its letters the same with the letters o f the other figure; would it not be better to put other letters to this semicircle ? Suppose those I have writ upon the draught, here sent, in black lead. I f you so approve I wiU take care to alter the text accordingly. Pag. 390.1.11. Here besides the 19th. corol. o f prop. X V I . Hb. I. should also be cited the additional paragraph you have added to the 20th corol. o f that proposition.^®^ I have long debated with my self, whether I ought to give you any farther trouble upon this place; but your favourable reception o f my endeavours hitherto has at length emboldened me to desire your patience, while I trouble you with what follows. I have a small suspicion that one consideration o f some moment is omitted in the paragraph now mentioned. According to what is there observed, when the moon is in the meridian o f any place, it will elevate the water with the greatest force; and because as it declines from thence this power o f the moon gradually diminishes so as about three hours after wholly to cease; it is there concluded that with the ceasing o f this action the waters should cease to rise, unless so far as they may for some short time be carried on by a fluctuating motion. Now my suspicion is that the moon will cease to elevate the waters sooner than this, for the following reason. The water that is raised by the moon will surmount in gravity the other parts o f the water; so that the m oon can continue to elevate the water no longer than while the elevating power o f the moon exceeds this additional weight o f the water raised.
313
PEMBERTON’S QUERIES ON ‘PRINCIPIA’ pp. 389-42B Again if we suppose even that the fluctuating motion o f the water may continue the rising o f it so much longer than the moon has any power to raise it, as to cause the greatest height to fall out at the time here said: I endeavoured to demonstrate in the paper I formerly sent you upon this subject (and which I have now by me)^®> that the water will subside again in the short space o f 42'. 40". though this be repugnant to experience. I apprehend your design in proving the water to rise till three hours after the moons coming to the meri dian to be that the time o f the tides, as collected from the theory, may corres pond with what is found in those coasts that lye most open to the ocean. But it may not only be doubted, whether there be any port, before which the water is not much shallower than in the free ocean, through which shallowness the water must take some time in flowing: but in the philosophical transactions Vol. X V I. No. 185. pag. 220. I find some ports where the tide is made sooner than three hours after the moons appulse to the meridian; and upon consulting a map I find these ports to be on a more prominent part o f the coast, than the adjacent ones where the tide comes in later. Pag. 426. In the proposition o f this page^®^ the effect o f the sun upon the water is computed by the greater hight the sun will cause the water to have under itself, and in the opposite point o f the earth, more than in the parts 90 degrees distant: and in page 429. this computation is applied to the moon; 0*0 and there considered as the whole measure o f the height, to which the sun and moon elevate the waters. But if the greatest height o f the waters be three hours after the appulse o f the luminaries to the meridian, and the least height three hours before; it is evident that the hight, when the sun or moon is on the meridian, will be but a very small part o f the height, to which the water will rise: if indeed the hight in this case will sensibly differ from the height when the luminaries are rising or setting; the times o f the luminaries coming to the meridian and the times o f their rising and setting all falling in the middle between two tides.
DESAGULIERS TO NEWTON
29 APRIL 1725
(6) 20’ was added {ibid., p. 424, line 8). (7) Probably Pemberton refers to the first form o f a sentence added to the beginning o f Proposition 24 in the third edition (p, 424, lines 20-6); ‘ Sed vi s. . .sit vadosum’ . The sentence is a vague qualitative explanation o f why the highest tide should occur when the moon is some three hours past the meridian of the place. See Pemberton’s Letter 1467, (8) We have not found this, presumably because it was retained by Pemberton. (9) Prop. 36. (10) Prop. 37, Corol. 1. Newton seems to have ignored Pemberton’s comments.
1463
J. T. D E S A G U L I E R S T O N E W T O N 29 APRIL 1726 From a copy in the University Library, Cambridge'**
April the 2Qth. 1725 Sir,
(1) Add. 3986, no. 31, fos. 6-7. Again, these queries relate to pages o f the second edition o f the Principia containing matter subsequent to that of the third edition pages discussed in Letter 1462, which were already partly reprinted by the time o f Letter 1467. (2) Book III, Prop. 22; Newton wrote that there were lunar inequalities not yet observed; Pemberton proposes (and Newton will agree) to read: ‘ inequahties not observed by earUer astronomers’ . (3) Booknt, Prop. 23 {Principia, 1726, p. 423, line 29). Newton asserts that the motion o f the apse-Unes o f the satellites must be diminished from that which he has just defined in the ratio o f 5 to 9 or 1 to 2 ‘ for a reason which I have not time to explain’ . (4) This alteration was made {Und., p. 439, line 6). (5) This was done {ibid., p. 472).
According to the order o f the last Council o f the Royal Society, I herewith send the Figures o f the Apparatus us’d in such Experiments as I made before the Society, since I gave in the Figures (representing the Machines made use o f during the foregoing year) a few meetings before Saint Andrew’s day was Twelvemonth. When I had complied with the former order, I desir’d some Members o f the Council to tell me whether it was expected o f me that I shou’d make Experi ments at every Meeting or every other Meeting o f the Society, tho’ there shou’ d be nothing new to be explain’d and prov’d by Experiment, or none o f the Experiments formerly made by some o f our Members call’d in question so as to render it necessary to make them again. I told them that I wou’ d not be wanting in anything that was my Duty; and that i f repeating Experiments Which had been made before, by way o f Entertainment, was thought agree able, I cou’d easily do something every Thursday; having by me a very large Apparatus, which I us’d at my Courses o f Philosophy. But I apprehended that unless I had made some new Discovery, or had Models o f new and useful Engines to offer, I shou’ d only offend by taking up the Society’s time in making a shew to no End and Purpose. That whenever I had made some Experiments not entirely new, I had observ’d some Members were displeas’d : and that I imagin’ d it was my Business to take my Directions from the President, and also to put in Execution any Experiment recommended to me at a Meeting o f any Member o f the Society, if the President did not give orders to the contrary, That I shou’ d always attend to take Directions, and never had neglected or wou’d neglect what shou’d be committed to my care.
314
315
NOTES
29 A P R I L 1 7 2 5
d e s a g u l ie r s
to
new ton
12 M A Y 1725
NEWTON T O PERCIVAL
I was confirm’d in. my notions by the Gentleman I spoke to, and accordingly the last year attended constantly, except when I went out o f Tow n to observe the great Solar Eclipse^^^ at Bath (where it was central) and tho’ I was dis appointed by the cloudy weather, I made the same Preparations to observe it as if I had been sure o f what I intended. I look’d upon this as doing a service to the Society; and, if I remember right, I ask’d leave before I went. Now I find by the last order, that I was mistaken; and shou’d have made more Experiments; which I had certainly done if I had thought it my duty: and therefore now I beg the Favour o f the Council to give me my Directions in Writing, if I am wrong in my Notion o f what is requir’d o f me. I f not I shall be very ready to take Directions from such Gentlemen as think that I do not make Experiments often enough, and shall never think much o f the Pains and Expence o f preparing a new Apparatus for performing any Experiments that they shall contrive. Not to multiply words I have only sent the Figures^®> here o f the few, but new machines I have made use o f this Year; because large Descriptions o f ’em have already been given in: But as I attend here I am ready to explain them if desir’d. I am, Sir Your most obhg’ d and most humble Servant J. T. D e s a g u l i e r s
period; nevertheless at the next Council Meeting (29 April 1725) he was ordered 30 for the year ending on 30 November 1724. (3) At a Council Meeting on 24 October 1723 Desaguliers had in the same way been ordered to produce a list o f experiments performed before the Society during the previous year. At the next meeting (14 November) he was awarded a gratuity o f ^40 for his services, although the Journal Book for that year records only one group o f experiments, performed by Desa guliers at a meeting on 6 December 1722. (4) O f 11 M ay 1724. (5) At the meeting o f the Society preceding the Council Meeting on 29 April, Desaguliers demonstrated some experiments on cohesion, presumably in a last minute attempt to make up for his failure to produce any experiments in the previous year. But in the ensuing months there is no record in the Journal Book of any further experiments performed by him. (6) These are now missing. It seems possible that Desaguliers made machines (that is, apparatus for use in experiments) under the auspices of, and at the expense of, the Royal Society, and then used them in his private lecture demonstrations. There seems to have been a slight lull in Desaguliers’ activities at the Royal Society during the period 1723-5; previously, and in subsequent years, he seems .to have taken his duties as Curator o f Experiments much rhore seriously.
P.S. I don’t know whether I shou’ d call part o f my last Year’s service the Directions which I gave the Smith and Bricklayer for making the contrivance to convey Heat for warming and keeping dry the Repository. But it was done by order. T o The President
Sir,
NOTES
(1) Add, 4007, fo. 669; a nineteenth-century copy. W e have been unable to locate the original. John Theophilus Desaguliers (1683--1744) was educated at Christ Church College, Oxford, and became a lecturer in experimental philosophy at Hart Hall in succession to Kcill. In 1712 he moved to London and began giving private courses o f demonstration-lectures, which were extremely popular. In 1714 he was elected Fellow o f the Royal Somety, and was frequently called upon to perform experiments at their meetings. He was eventually officially appointed and paid as Curator o f Experiments, a post which he retained until his death. His textbooks on experimental philosophy, in which he describes many o f the experiments he performed in his lectures, were very successful. (2) On 15 April 1725 DesaguUers was asked to ‘ lay before the Coimcil a lis t o f such Experiments as he has performed before the Society since the last payment made to him.’ There is no record o f any such experiments in the Journal Book o f the Royal Society for that
316
1464
NEWTON TO PERCIVAL 12
MAY 1726
From the printed version in Nichols, Vol. iv, p. 60
London, May
12, 1726.
I desire you to acquaint John Groves, and the rest o f the neighbours in the parish o f Colsterworth and Wolsthorpe, that I agree to the design proposed to me, o f bringing their commons to a rule; suppose, by allowing eighty sheepcommons^^) to a farm, and ten to an ancient cottage, arid settling the beast commons according to ancient right, to be set down in a list o f them; and where any dispute arises, the commons may be proportioned to the annual v^ u e o f the farm or cottage. And I should be glad to see the settlement finished. There are one hundred and twenty sheep commons due to me by ancient right, on account o f the royalty. I am, &c. I
saac
N
ew to n
.
NOTE
(1) One Thomas Percival is mentioned as one o f Newton’s tenants in Letter 950, vol. v (p. 347). The matter o f sheep commons is also raised there.
317
12 M A Y 1725
N E W T O N T O M A SO N
1465 N E W T O N T O M A S O N 12
MAY 1725
From the printed version in NichoJs, iv, p. SI
London^ May 12, 1725 Sir I am very glad to understand that the gallery in your church is finished to your mind-C^) And as for the 1/. 14y. which remains in your hands over and above the 12^. which I gave towards it, you may apply it to the use o f the young people o f the parish that are learning to sing Psalms, as you desire. I have herein sent you an acquittance, which I desire you deliver to my cousin Robert Newton, for his year’s rent. I am your most humble and your most obedient servant, I
saac
N
ew ton
NOTE
(1) Compare Letter 1466.
1466
GEORGE NEEDHAM TO NEW TON 16 MAY 1726 From the original in the Public Record Office^»
NEEDHAM T O NEW TON
16 M A Y 1725
in Reigns o f 3 o f the K ii^ Henerys, & allso descended Linially from Sr Peter Newton, mentioned in Bakers Chronicles &ca. near Leisterfeilds London NOTES
PEMBERTON T O NEWTON
PM AY 1726
indication that the two Newton families were in any way connected. However it seems un likely that the baronetcy should revert to a totally unrelated family. For details of Newton’s family tree, see Foster, especially p. 9. The question of Newton’s relationship to the Newtons o f Newtown is also discussed in Notes and Queries, 3rd Series, 1 (1862), 158-90 (it is there also suggested that Richard Newton derived his name from New town in Glamorgan, not Montgomeryshire). Perhaps we should take this opportunity to correct some minor errors in earlier volumes o f this Correspondence concerning this branch o f Newton’s family. Letter 248, vol. n, is addressed to the second, and not (as note (1) to that Letter implies), the third, Baronet. It is curious that the letter should be addressed to Barr’s Court; if the Letter is correctly dated, Sir John was still at this time a burgess in Parliament for Grantham. Note (1) o f Letter 683 (vol. iv, p. 265) is in error in suggesting that Sir John Newton was first of Barr’s Court, and later o f Thorpe, Lincolnshire. The Newtons were a Lincolnshire family; the Barr’s Court property was pre sumably inherited with the Baronetcy. Note (2) of Letter 703 (vol. iv, p. 461) implies that Isaac’s great great grandfather, John Newton, was brother to Sir John’s greatgrandfather, William Newton, in fact he was his father. (Reference to Appendix n, Newton’s Genealogy, wall clarify this.) The same errors are made in note (1) to Letter 719 (vol. iv, p. 489). (3) Possibly Highley, in Shropshire near Bridgnorth. (4) Richard Baker, A Chronicle o f the Kings o f England From the Time o f the Romani Government unto the Death o f King James (first published in London in 1643, with numerous later editions). We have not traced the reference to Sir Peter Newton. (5) According to Joseph Foster, Alumni Oxonienses.. .1715-1886 (London, 1887; Oxford, 1891), a Peter Newton matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, 24 March 1716, aged 18, became B.A. on 20 February 1720, and M.A. in 1722. His father was another Peter Newton, clergyman at St Werburgh, Chester. The biographical details given in the letter make it likely that these two Newton’s may be identified with Robert Newtons eldest brother and father. (6) The w iter clearly did not know of Newton’s recent move to Kensington.
1467
PEMBERTON
TO
NEW TON
? M A Y 1726
PEMBERTON T O NEWTON
17 M A Y 1725
NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 18. (2) This is now the third edition text, in some version not recorded; Koyr^ and Cohen, Principia, p. 613, give no variant for this sentence, nor does the word ‘ profundum’ appear at this point. The words proposed by Pemberton were added to the text.
14 6 8
PEMBERTON TO NEWTON 17 M A Y 1726
From the holograph origiixal in the University Library, Cambridge'^’
Sr. I here send you a sheet inclosed. In the Scholium contained in page 45 you’l see I have put into the margent some alterations. After Mr Machin’s name I have put his title of Professor of Astronomy at Gresham College and have put out the letter D before his name, judging it useless. In the second line, after the word invenerunt, I have added a short sentence alluding in the slightest manner I could to my having published something of this method in the epistle upon Mr. Gotes’s bookri^^ for as it does not seem to me improper to hint at that particular; so to the best of my remembrance you took some Notice of it in the Scholium, which you once drew up; and which as far as I can recollect it, I have made that pattern of this here written. But before you return the sheet, you’l please to adjust the whole of this Scholium as shall be most agreeable to your mind. What is written at the bottom of this 461 page is for the direction of the Printer. I am
From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge*^’
Your most humble
Sr. In pag. 424.1, 2 5 After the word profundum, and in the room of the words vel horarum plurium si sit vadosum; might not some such sentence as follows be a little more convenient? Sed ssepius ad littora spatio horarum trium cir citer, vel etiam plurium si mare sit vadosum. These words will imply the reason why you use the third hour so much afterwards, without making any further mention of these earlier hours here taken notice of. I am Your most humble and most obednt. servt. H P 320
emberton
and m ost obednt. Servt. H P
M ay
em berton
17. 1725 NOTES
(1) Add. 3986, no. 19. About this time Pemberton must have dealt with the sheets con taining Book ni, Prop. 39 o f the Principia, dealing with the Precession o f the Equinoxes, in which no change was made. Probably shortly after considering this Proposition Pemberton received a letter (now owned by the Philadelphia Historical Society) from Brook Taylor dated 27 May 1725 in which Taylor criticized Newton’s treatment of this problem, and argued that the value o f the precession dynamically computed should be 57|" rather than 60" (thus differring markedly from observation). Taylor concludes: ‘ I submit these reflexions to your judgment and shall be glad to know whether you think any thing in the new edition o f the Principia deserves to be alter’d upon account of them. ’ Pemberton took no action. S4
321
NEWTON TO CAVELIER
27 MAY 1725
(2) O f the third-edition text; the Scholium (to Prop. 33) contains Machin’s two proposi tions on the motion o f the M oon’s nodes. Newton, introducing it in three short sentences, writes that this matter has been mentioned elsewhere; that he received two papers, each con taining a couple o f propositions, one from Machin and the other from Pemberton, agreeing with each other; that he prints the former, which he received first. It is not clear that any o f these sentences came from Pemberton. (3) He was appointed in M ay 1713; see Letter 997, vol. v (p. 408). (4) Newton gives no specific reference. Pemberton refers to his publication Epistola ad amicum de Cotesii Inventis, Curvarum Ratione, qure cum Circtdo & Hyperbola Comparationem Admittunt (London, 1722), addressed to James Wilson. There Pemberton discusses the content of Cotes’ Harmonia Mensurarum, published posthumously in 1722. On pp. 5-6 o f the Epistola he shows that C2vx~^ jeh.dx ■,dz g+kz'^ ' ~ }J~ yk W —g+x^ if we make the substitution x!" — ^{g+kz^). The integral is thus, as Pemberton points out, equivalent to Form 11 in Newton’s De Quadratura Curvarum. This integral, Pemberton then explains, may be used in the computation o f the M oon’s nodes, but he gives no details of how; these may be found in the manuscript he had originally submitted to Newton (see note (2) above) in U.L.O., Add. 3966(11), fos. 92-4 (see also Cohen, Introduction, p. 263).
1469 N E W T O N T O C A V E L I E R
PEMBERTON TO NEW TON
31 M A Y 1726
1470 P E M B E R T O N T O N E W T O N 31 MAY 1725 From the holograph original in the University Library, C a m b r i d g e ^ )
Sr. After I parted from you on thursday morning I met with a disappointment in my intention to sollicite my lord chief Justice K.ing;^®^ which I shall more particularly inform you of, when I have the honour o f seeing you. And my expectation being thus diminished, I thought my self not at liberty to put you to trouble, when the success might be doubtful. But though your most kind intention has happened not to be put in execution, I shall always make the same grateful acknowledgement, as if I had received all the advantage I hoped for from it. I understand you did not see Dr. Halley at the Royal Society; I intend therefore to morrow or next day to take a turn down to Greenwich to see him. I am Your most humbl. and most obedt. servt. Monday H Pe m b e r to n May 31. 1725
27 MAY 1725
NOTES
From the printed version in the Philosophical Transactions'^'* Reply to Letter 1461
(1) Add. 3986, no. 20, (2) Peter King (1669—1734), ChiefJustice o f the Common Pleas, was about to be raised to the peerage and created Lord Chancellor. What appointment Pemberton sought from him is not known,
I remember that I wrote a Chronological Index for a particular friend, on condition that it should not be communicated. As I have not seen the manu script which you have under my name, I know not whether it be the same. That which I wrote was not at all done with design to publish it. I intend not to meddle with that which hath been given you under m y name, nor to give any consent to the publishing o f it. I am, your very humble servant,
1470 « P E M B E R T O N ’ S Q U E R I E S O N P R I N C I P I A , 2 nd E D I T I O N , pp, 464-74 From the holograph original in the University Library, Cambridge™
Questions. Is. N
ewton
London, May 27, 1725. St. Vet. NOTE
(1) The Letter is printed in Newton’s ‘ Remarks on the Observations made on a Chrono logical Index of Sir Isaac Newton, translated into French by the Observator, and published at Paris’, PUL Trans, for 1726, 33, no, 380, 315. For the background to the letter see Letter 1436, note (2), p. 280.
322
Pag. 464. 1. 23. Should not the word fere be omitted for according to the present alteration in this place the comet moved through nine signs compleat Page 467. 1. 5, 6. These words, quod duratio caloris, ob causas latentes, augeatur in minore ratione quam ea diametri, I have compared with the 11th question annexed to your book o f Optics. And in that question you seem to have a different sentiment from what is expressed here; for there you suppose that the sun by reason o f its great magnitude may retain its heat for ever with out any diminution. I f so the time that a globe will retain its heat must in crease in a greater proportion than its diameter increases.
323
24*2
PEMBERTON’S QUERIES ON ‘PRINCIPIA’ pp. 464^74
Pag. 471.1. 27, 28. It is here said, that the vapour which constitutes the tail o f a comet, by participating [in] the. motion o f the comet itself, so ascends from it as to accompany the comet; and the heavens are concluded to be with out resistance by reason that these thin vapours can move so freely. Again in 1. 23, &c o f pag. 469 & sent him to the Gaol o f this County where I found upon my Gaol Callender that he was Committed by the Mayor o f Bath on suspicon o f coimterfeiting the Coyn o f this Realme but the Major o f Bath tells me that this Jo Bates^®) who gave the Informacon is removed from Bristol to Stafford he supposes to give evidence there for the King I have no evidence at all ag[ains]t Boddily in this County but it appears by Bates’s Informacon that he can give evidence ag[ains]t him in Worcestershire. Therefore I send all the papers concernd [in] this matter inclosed herein to you and I purpose to leave Boddily in the Gaol here to be sent by Hab[eas] Corpus to the next assizes for Worcester shire that so you may cause him to be prosecuted there if you think fitt and if you have Bates in your power to give evidence ag[ains]t Boddily in Worcester shire and this is all I can do by Law to prevent Boddily escaping Justice I am Sir Your very humble servt T ho R okeby
8 A P R IL 1699
T H E M IN T T O T H E T R E A S U R Y
X.610.1
THE M IN T TO THE T R E A SU R Y 8 APRIL 1699 From the ordinal in the Mint Papers^)
T o the R [ig]bt Honble the Lds Gommiss[ione]rs o f His Majtys Treasury M ay it please yr L[ordshi]ps Wee have considered the Petitions annexed o f Mr, Wallis & Mr. Bovey, & belive that their Presses may be used in Coynage and tho’ one or two Presses might perhaps be safely licensed, yet they may draw on more Petitions, and after the precedents o f licensing these presses, it may be more difficult to refuse the rest: and it may be o f ill-consequence to license too many. But W ee humbly submitt the W hole to your Lordshipps Wisdome
Tower Mint Office April 1699
Is N e w t o n T ho N eale T ho: M olyneux
NOTES
(!) Mint/16, 17, no. 160. (2) John Blackwell; see also his earlier letters, possibly to Newton (Letters X.593, X.595 and X.696.1). (3) Thomas Bodily (see Letters X.595 and X.596.1). (4) At Chester. (5) Possibly John Bale (see Letters X.595 and X.596.1).
X .608.2
LAWSON TO NEW TON 3 April 1699.
JOHN PYKE TO NEW TON 3 April 1699.
1699 NOTES
(1) I, fo. 458. The letter is in a clerical hand, but h ^ been signed by Newton. (2) The petitions precede at fos. 454r-7. Gerard Bovey required a press for making tin buttons; Jacob Wallis for making ‘ Hooks and Chains for watches’ . Compare Letter 607, vol. rv, pp. 306-7. (3) The date has been added by Newton.
Clerical copy
Writes T am sorry you are incensed ag[ain]st m e ’ and blames this on the false reports o f others, which should be examined. Begs mercy. (P .R .O ., M int/16, 17, no. 199, [5].)
X .608.3
Mint Office Apr 8. 1699
Clerical copy
W ritten from Cambridge. Thom as Sadler and his wife, committed to prison for counter feiting (to which charge they have pleaded guilty) have given evidence against others at a court in Bury. This evidence was judged entirely false, hence they cannot claim the K in g’s mercy for divulging it. T h e original evidence against the Sadlers must be m ade available at Ely Assizes, where they are shortly to be tried. (P .R .O ., M int/15, 17, no. 289.) Compare Letter X . 696.4. 408
X .610.2
TH OM AS FOWLE TO THE M INT 27 April 1699.
Copy
Reports on the pulling dow n o f the Smith’s house at the M int. Fowle has been at the M int almost 27 years, and remembers conversations between M int Officers, now deceased, that indicate that although the Smith to the Ordnance sometimes worked in the Smith to the M int’ s house, the house nonetheless belonged to the M int, not the Ordnance. (M int Papers, in, fo, 415.) Compare Letter X .612, note (3), p. 411.
X .610.3
TH E M I N T T O THE T R E A S U R Y M ay 1699.
Clerical copy
Report on a petition from the Moneyers, referred to the Mint by the Treasury on 11 May 1699, The Moneyers ask for additional payment of 18j. 5d for expenses
409
N E W T O N AND N E ALE T O T H E T R E A S U R Y
16JU N E 1699
in c u r r e d sin ce M a r c h 1696. T h e M in t O ffice r s suggest th e y b e p a id ^^400. ( P .R .O . , M i n t / l j 6, fo . 6 3 v .) T h e M o n e y e r s ’ p e titio n is c o p ie d a t M in t /1 , 6 , fo . 6 3 r , b u t w ith o u t
JE N N IN G S T O N E W T O N
30JU N E 169 9
placed in a Guarrison not to be broke open & invaded, but better guarded. AU w ch is m ost hum bly subm itted to your Lordps.
th e ir a c c o u n t. C o m p a r e L e tte r 6 1 0 , v o l. IV.
Is.N ewton T ho. N eale
Mint Office, June ye \%th, 1699.
X.612 NEWTON AND
NEALE
TO
THE
TREASURY
16 JUNE 1609 From a clerical copy in
the Public Record Office^*
T o the R t. H onoble the Lords C om [missione] rs o f his M a [jesty ’]s Trea[su]ry M a y it please your Lordps.
The Mint being the Treasury of ye Nation, that it might be well guarded on all sides, was placed in the Tower between ye Lines, wth a gate at each end, & a porter in that Gate of ye Tower wch answers to the Street of ye Mint. But the Guarrison & Office of Ordnance have of late years prest into it, & by degrees possess’d themselves of severall places in it, & mingled with us, and being too strong for us, continue still to crowde us out, whereby ye custody of the gold & silver is rendred unsafe, to our hazard & ye discouragem[en]t of Importers and ye Mint is brought into disorder & ye Officers thereof grow dayly more & more weary of liveing in it, & by degrees desert it, to the neglect of ye King’s businesse, and begin to want houses; And particularly the Office of Ordnance haveing for some yeares employed our Smith, & built themselves conveniencies at his shopp, & perhaps done some repaires to his house, they have now without our leave pull’d downe the whole house, being a large place 90 foot long, in the very middle of ye Mint, & are laying ye Foundations of a new house there, as if the place were their own, Our Smith, (as wee suspect) trecherously prompting them to it for his own ends; If these things be allowed (besides that it is a Nusance) it will be impossible for us to guard our gates, or guard ourselves from ye Guarrison or reduce the Mint any more to good order, the want of wch has damraaged the King & the Moniers more thousands of pounds in the late recoynage of ye hammer’d monies than all ye houses taken from us are worth, & caused ye moneys to be wors coyned than it would otherwise have been. These things wee most humbly lay before yor Lo[rdshi]ps to be regulated, as shall appeare most reasonable & most for ye Service of ye king & Governm[en]t praying that ye Officers of ye Ordnance least they mispend the King’s money, may have speedy notice to desist from building in ye Mint, till matters be adjusted, wch wee desire may be speedily done, & hopeing wee may know our bounds & shutt our gates, the Mint being 410
N O TES
(1) Works/3, 1, fos. 12v-13r; printed in The Wren Society, 18 (1941), 151-2. The Treasury referred Newton’s letter to the Officers o f the Works (see the Treasury reference, dated 21 June 1699, at Works/3, 1, fo. 13r). The Officers o f the Works then arranged a meeting between themselves, the Mint Officers and the Ordnance Officers, which took place on 12 September 1699. We have foimd no record o f the outcome. At Mint Papers, in, fos. 416-17, is a draft, not in Newton’s hand, o f a Memorial dated 17 June 1699 from the Mint Officers concerning their privileges, and the abuse o f them by the Ordnance. It is similar in essence to the letter we print here, but in greater detail. (2) For earlier trouble with the Ordnance Officers, see Letter 569, vol. rv. (3) For Thomas Fowle’s letter to the Mint reporting the pulling down o f the Smith’s house see Letter X .610.2. Newton’s notes on the employment o f a Smith by the Mint since 1643 are at Mint Papers, m, fo. 413. (Compare also Letter X.617.) Copies o f documents concerning the use by the Mint o f buildings and space in the Tower are at Mint Papers, in, fos. 418-23. In defence o f the Ordnance, it must be said that the Mint buildings at this time seem to have been in a state o f disrepair (see Letter X.626.1). Since repair o f buildings and payment o f Mint salaries all had to come from the same fimd o f £3000 p.a., attempts were made to cut down on salaries in order to pay for building costs. (See for example Letters X.633.6 and X .643.2; compare also Letter 726, vol. rv.)
X .613
R O G E R JENNINGS T O N E W T O N 30 June 1699.
Clerical copy
W r itte n fr o m E ly . ‘ I r e c ’ d y o u rs o f th e 24th w ith M r . M o u n ta g u e s in c lo s e d .’ E n closes in fo r m a tio n fr o m
T h o m a s S a d le r again st W illia m T h o r n t o n a n d H e n r y H o ld e r .
( P .R .O . , M in t /1 5 , 17, n o . 2 9 0 .) C o m p a r e L e tte r X .5 9 6 .4 .
X .616
FOWLE TO NEWTON 71699.
Clerical copy
A petition. Thomas Fowle entered employment at the Mint in July 1672, He reports on earlier Wardens: Sir Anthony St Leger, Thomas Wharton, Sir Phillip Floyd, the Earl o f Denby, Dr Owen Wynn, and Benjamin Overton. All o f these treated the post more or less as a sinecure; Newton differs from them in this. He reports on precedents for the enforcement o f the Mint’s privileges In regard to the arrest o f Mint Officers. Fowle himself has now been arrested. (Mint Papers, i, fos. 21-3.) For Fowle, see also Letter X.610.2. 411
23 N O V E M B E R 1699
?E AR LY "1700
N EW TON TO THE T R E A SU R Y
N E W T O N T O T H E G O V E R N O R OF C H E S T E R C ASTLE
restoring the Analysis o f the Ancients wch is more sim ple m ore ingenious &
more fit for a G eom eter then the A lgebra o f the M oderns. For it leads him
N E W T O N T O THE G O V E R N O R OF C H E STE R CASTLE
more easily & readily to the com position o f Problems & the Com position wch 23 November 1699
it leads him to is usually m ore simple & elegant then that wch is forct from
Printed out o f chronological o r d e r as L e tte r 7 62 (v o L i v , p p , 5 4 4 ^ 5 ).
A lgebra. N O TES
X.617 OFFICERS OF THE ORDNANCE TO ?NEWTON
(1) Bodleian New College MSS. 361, n, fo. 14v. (2) Antonius Hugo de Omerique, Atialy^ Geometrica, sive Nova et Vera Methodus Resolvendi tam Problemata Geometrica quam Arithmeticas Quastiones. Pars Prima de Planis (Cadiz, 1698). The book is listed in the Musgrave catalogue; see De Villamil, p. 89.
2 D E C E M B E R 1699 From a copy in Newton's hand in the Mint PapersUi
Sr By direction of the Rt Honble Henry Earle of Romney Master Gen[era]l of his Ma[jesty’]s Ordnance This is to acquaint you that his Lordp will give an answer to your Report concerning ye House belonging to ye Smith of this Office in the Mint when it shall be laid before the Treasury and sent by their Lordps to him, in which you demonstrate geometrically the problems o f Viviani and Huygens/®> and for such a great gift I ow e you the best possible thanks. I am extremely glad that the geometry o f the ancients still thrives, and that it is im proved b y your skilful inventions and dem on strations. Last winter I published a book written long ago about optics and the origin o f colours, o f which I send you a copy. It is written in English, but at the end you will find a couple o f little treatises concerned with mathematics, which are in Latin, on account o f which I send the whole book to you. M ay they not be found wanting by so great a ju d ge! Farewell.
A t P .R.O ., M in t/1, 7, p. 48, is a clerical copy, dated 12 O ctober 1704, apparently the final version o f the letter. N ewton’s amendments in the draft o f 23 August are not implemented, and the final section o f the letter is slightly diflFerent. It includes the sentence, ‘ Mr. Le Glerc is a quick and skillfiill graver butt we hum bly desire more time to consider o f filling the third gravers place.’ Compare Letter X .678 and Letter X .684.
X.674
A P R O P O S A L BY N E W T O N C O N C E R N IN G E N G R A V IN G 8 SEPTEMBER 1704 From the holograph original in the Mint Papers”* A Proposal for regulating the Gravers Office
NEW TON TO
Requests report on a project for the longitude in French sent by the K ing to M r Secre tary [Joseph] Addison. (P .R .O ., A d m /2, 450, p. 678.) Com pare Admiralty minute, 17 July 1717 (P .R .O ., A d m /1, 4100 (unpaginated)).
20 August 1717.
?L O W N D E S
?1717
BURCHETT TO NEWTON
:,Vv:ii
See above, correction to Letter 654.
Clerical copy
Requests report on method for finding longitude by newly discovered properties o f the magnetic needle, devised by the bearer John French ‘ teacher o f Mathematicks, and a Schoolmaster on board some o f his Majesty’s ships.’ (P.R.O ., Adm/2, 452, p. 22.) Compare Letter 1121, vol. vi.
iL X .1234.1
BU RCH ETT TO NEW TON 1 March 1717.
Clerical copy
X .1287
HENRY NEWMAN TO NEWTON May 1718
Printed notice
Desires report upon instrument for solving triangles invented b y the bearer, Caleb Bassingwhite, ‘ which may be o f great use in the Practice o f N avigation’ . (P .R .O ., A d m /2, 460, p, 313.)
Concerning N ewton’s contributions to the Commissioners for relieving poor proselytes (M int Papers, ii, fo. 106v.)
482
483
34-3
NEWMAN TO NEWTON
M A Y 1718
NEW TON T O THE TREASU RY 1 0 JUNE 1718
X .1 2 8 9
From the holograph original in Goldsmiths’ Hall'^’
T o the R t Honbie the Lords Commissioners o f his Ma[jes]ties Treasury M ay it please your Lordps I most humbly pray that the moneys in his Ma[jesty’]s Fix may be tried this summer, it being two years since there was a tryalL^^ Which is most humbly sumitted to your Lo[rdshi]ps great wisdome I saac N e w t o n
Mint Office June 10th 1718.
NOTES
(1) G-I.2; printed in E. G. V. Newman, ‘ The Gold Metallurgy o f Isaac Newton’, Gold Bulletin, 8, no. 3 {Johannesburg, 1976), p, 94. (2) The trial took place on 4 August. See Letter 1292, note (2) (vol. vi, p. 450),
X .1329
A P P E N D I X II
A P P E N D I X II. N E W T O N ’ S G E N E A L O G Y W e have used three main sources for the construction o f the family tree following: Foster, w ho corrects a number o f errors made in earlier accounts, including those o f Newton himself; Newton’ s own rough notes, and those m ade by his contemporaries shortly after his death, now amongst the Keynes MSS. in K in g’s College Library, Cam bridge; and inform ation which arises incidentally in the Correspondence. The aim o f the genealogy we have constructed is to identify for the reader the various relatives o f Newton mentioned in the course o f the Correspondence rather than to give a comprehen sive account o f his whole family. W e also take this opportunity to correct a number o f m inor errors in earlier volumes o f the Correspondence, There are a number o f relatives whom we have been unable to identify clearly. In a d d i t i o n to Hannah Tonstall and Ralph Ayscough (see note ( 1 4 ) below ), there was a M r Short o f Keal, and perhaps Hannah Clarke was also a relative (see Keynes M SS. 1 2 7 a a n d 1 3 6 and note ( 2 5 ) below). Others who claimed consanguinity m ay have done s o o n l y in the hope o f pecuniary benefit— Whence the connections o f the Chapman family (see Letters 1 3 1 4 and 1 3 1 4 a ) , o f W illiam Newton (see Letters 1 2 2 0 and 1 2 3 6 , vol. vi, a n d Letter 1 3 1 1 ) , and o f R obert Newton (see Letter 1 4 6 6 ) , with Newton’ s own family c a n n o t be traced. ! As an adjunct to the genealogy we print the frontispiece from T u m or, which shows a map o f the area around W oolsthorpe and Colsterworth. This gives the locations o f most o f the villages where the various branches o f N ewton’s family lived (see Plate n ).
TO NEW TON October 1719.
Printed notice
NOTES
Summons to a vestry meeting on 8 M arch, to consider the workhouse and other matters. (U .L .G ., A dd. 3964(8), fo. 16 bis.)
(1) The Newton branch o f the family is fully discussed in Foster’s article. Newton himself in his own draft pedigree (see Keynes MS. 112) and Stukeley, following him (see Keynes MS. 136), made various errors as a result o f the inadequacy o f the information available to them. In particular William Newton o f Skillington and Gonerby is stated to be the second John Newton o f Westby’s brother, not his son. These errors are perpetuated in vol, rv, p. 461, note (2). (2) The genealogy o f the Ayscough family is roughly drafted by Newton himself in Keynes MS. 112 down to the second generation (Newton’s cousins) in greater detail than we give here (see in particular note (4) below). The little we know of the third generation (apart from the Smith branch) is derived incidentally from the Correspondence, (3) See Letter 2 (vol. i, pp. 2-3). In note (2) to that letter his grandmother’s name is given as Margaret; Newton, in Keynes MS. 112, gives it as Margery. (4) Details o f Sarah Ayscough’s three marriages are given in Keynes MS. 112 by Newton. None o f her children is mentioned in the Correspondence. (5) For a letter from Hannah Ayscough to her son, Isaac, see Letter 2, vol, i. Her death is often stated, erroneously, as having occurred in 1689; see vol. ii, p. 303, note (2). (6) See vol. i, p. 3, note (2), where it is stated that James Ayscough was Isaac’s guardian, and compare Tumor, p. 158, where it is implied that it was James Ayscough senior Isaac’s grandfather, who was his guardian.
484
485
Summons to a meeting o f the Commissioners for finishing St Paul’ s Cathedral on 13 O ctober [1719]. (Bodleian Library, New College M S. 361, ii, fo. 77v.) Compare Letter 1265, note ( 1) (vol. vi, 407).
X .1339
W ATERS TO NEW TON 2 July 1720.
Printed notice
Summons to a meeting on 6 July 1720 o f the Commissioners for Building Fifty New Churches. (Jewish University and National Library, Jerusalem, Y ahuda Collection, Newton M S. 7(3).) Compare Letter 1255, vol. vi.
X .1498
TO NEW TON 7 March 1727.
Original (torn)
A P P E N D IX II
(7) For a discussion o f this branch o f Newton’s family, see Letter 1466, p. 319, note (2), where small errors in biographical information given in earlier volumes are pointed out. Letter 248, vol. ir, is from Newton to this Sir John Newton; Letter 583, vol. iv may be from either him or his son, and Letter 1506 was presumably to one of the two. (8) See Letter 1406, where Tampyan mentions a ‘ Cous[in] Hurst’. (9) See Letter 1110, vol. vi. (10) Sec Letter 960, vol. v. (11) Mary Newton and her family are discussed by Foster, p. 23. He gives the surname o f her first husband as Christian, whereas Newton, in Keynes MS. 112, gives it as Tompson. This could be a confusion on Newton’s part with Benjamin Smith’s son-in-law. Carrier Tompson. (12) The date o f Richard’s death has been misprinted, confusingly, by Foster in his ‘ Pedi gree I V ’ . (13) Letter 719, vol. iv. Letter 1145, vol. vr, and perhaps Letter 1506 are to Sir John New ton, third baronet; Letter 1059, vol. vi, and perhaps Letter 683, vol. iv are from him. He is mentioned in Letter 999, vol. v. See also note (7) above. (14) Two other Ayscoughs are mentioned in the Correspondsnce: Hannah Tonstall, grand daughter of his ‘ Unkle Ayscough’ (see Letters 1502 and 1549), and Ralph Ayscough {vol. vi, p. xxi), whose relationship to Newton is unknown. (15) See Letter 1466, note (3), p. 303. Possibly Letter 1607 is addressed to this John Newton. According to a letter from Stukeley to Conduitt, 16 January 1728 (see Keynes MS. 136), Newton gave John Newton land worth ^30 p.a. in 1723. (16) See Letter 1471. (17) See Letter 1456, note (2), p. 303, and Letter 1488, p. 347. According to a letter from Stukeley to Conduitt, 16 January 1728 (see Keynes MS. 136), Newton purchased a farm for this Robert Newton. (18) John Newton was Newton’s heir, and inherited both the farm Newton had given to his father (see note (15) above), and estates at Sewstern nearby, in all worth £80 p.a. (See Keynes MSS. 136 and 129.) Letter 1607 may have been addressed either to him or to his father. (19) See Letter 2, vol. i; there the date of Smith’s death is given as 1656, whereas Foster gives it as 1663. See also vol. iv, p. 188, note (1), which is incorrect in a number o f details (see note (21) below). (20) For Mary Smith and her husband Thomas Pilkington see vol. v, p. 252, note (1), Mary is also mentioned in Letter 2, vol. i and Letter 906 a, vol. v. For their children see Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, New Series, 1 (1874), 174. (21) Benjamin Smith wrote to Newton in 1695; see Letter 540, vol. rv. For his early life see vol. I, p. 3, note (2), and vol. n, p. 303, note (2), Vol. iv, p, 188, note (1) wrongly states that he was the eldest child of Barnabas Smith and Hannah Newton; Foster shows that Mary was in fact the eldest o f the three children. Benjamin was baptized in August 1651, hence it is likely that he was born that year, rather than in 1650. (22) Robert Barton’s relationship to Cutts Barton, and his marriage to Elizabeth Pilkington and to Hannah Smith, are discussed in vol. v, p. 200, note (1), and vol. vi, p. xxii. His wife speaks of his illness in Letter 419, vol. iir, and Letter 466, vol. iii, is possibly addressed to him. Elizabeth Pilkington was Thomas Pilkington’s sister; see Miscsllama Genealogica et Heraldica, New Series, 1 (1874), 174. (23) Hannah’s marriage and children are discussed in vol. v, p, 200, note (1). She writes to 487
A P P E N D I X II
Newton in Letter 419, vol. lu and Letter 1091, vol. vi, and is mentioned in Letter 2, vol. i and Letter 466, vol. ni. (24) Thomas Pilldngton was one o f Newton’s surviving half-nephews and was involved in the administration o f Newton’s estate after his death. See Keynes MS. 127 A, (25) For M ary Pilkington’s letters to Newton see Letters 906 and 955, vol. v, and Letter X,764.2. In the last of these she mentions a cousin, Mary Holden. Mary Pilkington was one o f Newton’s eight surviving half-nephews and half-nieces. In a genealogy given in Nichols, p. 38, the daughter of Thomas and Mary Pilkington is named Hannah, not Mary, and is described as having married J. Clarke. Hannah Clarke’s signature also appears on one of the documents relating to the administration of Newton’s estate. (See Keynes MS, 136 and 127a ), (26) George Pilkington is mentioned in Letter 956, vol, v. He was also involved in the administration o f Newton’s estate after his death. See Keynes MS. 127a . (27) In Letter 1516 Newton mentions Carrier Tompson as marrying his niece Smith. The name also appears in the documents relating to the winding up o f Newton’s estate (see Keynes MS, 127 A). Possibly his niece’s Christian name was Hannah, as the name Hannah Tompson appears on similar documents in P.R.O,, PROB/3/26/66, p, 57, Also this is the name men tioned in Nichols, p, 38. (28) In Keynes MS. 127 a a Benjamin Smith is mentioned as one of the administrators o f Sir Isaac Newton’s estate. In Nichols, pp, 32-4, an anecdote concerning Benjamin Smith, Newton’s nephew, is reported, derived from a WHliam Sheepshanks. Benjamin is described as having moved to Newton’s house in 1718, and having ‘ chiefly lived’ there thereafter. Newton left him ^0500 p.a., in the form of the income from estates in Nottinghamshire and Rutland. W e are also told that ‘ Among Mr. Smith’s papers were several letters from Sir Isaac Newton. In these he addressed his nephew by the familiar name of Ben, and pressed him to chuse a pro fession. There was some vulgar phraseology in them which induced me to bum them, when I arranged his papers after his death.’ Benjamin is described as Rector o f Linton in Craven. (29) In Keynes MS. 127 a a Newton Smith is stated as a relative with a right to administrate Sir Isaac Newton’s estate; according to Stukeley (Keynes MS. 136) he was ‘ in a languishing condition’ shortly after Newton’s death. (30) See vol. v, pp. 199-201 and p. 345, and vol. vi, p. xii. Robert Barton is also referred to in Letter 878«, vol, v, but the ‘ Katherine’ mentioned there is in fact Catherine Barton, not Robert’s wife Katherine. (31) Aceording to Tumor, this Hannah Barton was baptized at Golsterworth in 1678. Turnbull (vol, m, p. 279, note (1)) states that she died aged 8| years, but we have not traced the source o f this statement. According to Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, New Series, 1 (1874), 174, she died in 1681/2. (32) References in the Correspondence to Catherine Barton and John Conduitt are too numerous to list here; see the indexes to the separate volumes. Foster (p. 18) introduces a confusion by spelling this Catherine’s name as Katherine, It is stated in vol. v, p. 200, note (1) that Catherine Conduitt had five children; in fact she had one child only, also named Catherine (see note (35) below), who had five children. John Conduitt was instrumental in the winding up o f Newton’s estate (see Keynes MS. 127 a ) and succeeded him as Master o f the Mint. (33) For an undated letter from Margaret Warner to Newton, see Letter 1551. The annuity given by Newton to Margaret is mentioned in Letter 878«, vol. v. Her husband, John Warner, helped in the administration o f Newton’s estates (see Keynes MS. 127 a and also De Villamil, pp. 49-61, and P.R.O., PROB/3/26/66). In 1726 Newton granted Isaac Warner,
488
A P P E N D I X II
their son, the rents from land in his possession worth ,(jl00 p.a. (see British Museum, Add. 6017’*‘(1), fo. 73). (34) For Katherine Greenwood’s children, and the marriage o f her daughter Joannah to Cutts Barton, grandson of Robert Barton’s first marriage, see vol. vi, p, xxii, and compare Letter 949, vol. v. (36) Newton bought the child Catherine Conduitt an estate in Kensington shortly before his death; see Keynes MS. 129. She married John Wallop, Viscount Lymington, eldest son o f the first Earl o f Portsmouth in .1740, by whom she had five children, her eldest son becoming the second Earl o f Portsmouth. Through her Newton’s papers passed into the hands o f the Portsmouth family. N O T E A D D E D IN P R O O F
Since this volume was prepared, D. T. Whiteside has in Mathematical Papers, vn, p. xxii, note (52) called attention to a group of unpublished drafts (in U.L.C. Add. 4005) of letters addressed to Nathaniel Hawes and Edward Paget in May-July 1694, concerning the Mathe matical School at Christ’s Hospital (compare vol. in, Letters 452-453, 455). In the final volume of the Mathematical Papers yeiVi be found a letter from Newton to David Gregory o f 11 February 1696/7 concerning the brachistochrone (Christ Church College, Oxford, MS. 346). Another possible draft letter (Add. 3964 (8), fo. 12r) to an unknown person gives Newton’s opinion (c. 1707?) o f ‘the Pump proposed by Dr. Papin’. W e have already noted the existence o f other Letters which we have not been able to print in this Correspondence, and there are indubitably others o f whose existence we remain as yet unaware. jI :;i
ill:
ilii a a i I® :®
iiiil
"is ■vt-
.."s;
INDEX Boldfigures refer to Letter numbers; italicfigures rfer to page numbers o f major biographical notes. Letters and other documents printed in this volume are listed in -capitals immediately under the writer’s name. AS.,pseudonym', see W ilson, J ames
Arabic numerals: 394
Academic Royale des Sciences: see Royal Academy o f Sciences Accademia delle scienze dell’Istituto di Bologna: 286 n. 8 Act o f Union: 6, 458, 464 Acta Eruditorum, editor of: see M enqke A ddison, J oseph: 483 Admiralty, the: 379 L etter from Newton: 26 August 1725, 1476, 330-2 and the longitude; 171-4, 244, 287-8, 328-9 see also L etters to and from Burchett, Secretary of the Admiralty A llardes, G eorge; 466, 467 L etter to Sidney Godolphin: ?November 1707, x.729.2, 455 and the Edinburgh M int: 455-9, 465 n. 1
A rbuthnot, J ohn L etter to Newton: PEarly 1712, x.887,
A llix, Pierre: 858 n. 1 L etter from Newton: n.d., 1 5 0 0 , 357-8
479-80 A
A rland, J. a ., misreadingfor Arlaud, q.v.: 3 5 7 A rlaud, Jagques-A ntoine; 213 n. 1, 3 5 7 L etter from Newton: 2 2 October 1 7 2 2 , 1400, 2 1 2 -1 4
figures for Traite d’Optiqm: xxxvii, 165 n. 10, 206, 208, 209 n. 4, 212-14 and Varignon; 178, 179, 199-201 A
r m e n o n v il l e ,
A
rm stron g,
p o l l o n iu s :
J
see D ’ A r m e n o n v i l l e 310 n. 1
D ’:
ohn:
L etters
to the Mint: 23 February 1720, 1335, 8 6 -7
A rnold, John : 41 n. 1 L etter to Ghamberlayne: 16 May 1719,
Amsterdam exchange rates: 8-10 A nne, Queen o f England Petition from the Mint: 25 July 1705, x .6 9 4 .1 , 440 coronation medal: 424 A nnesley, A rthur ; 438 n. 3 A nnesly, A rchibald: 418, 419 n. 5 anonymous recipients of L etters from Newton: P1692, x .3 9 8 .1 , 393-4; c. 1693, x . 4 3 6 , 397-8; ?1699, x .6 1 9 .1 , 412-13; c. April 1705, x .6 9 1 .1 , 436-7; 14 December 1724, 1 4 5 2 , 300-1; n.d., 1 5 1 0 -1 5 2 1 , 365-73 anonymous writers of L etters to Newton: October 1719, x .1 3 2 9 , 484; 7 March 1727, x .1 4 9 8 , 484; n.d,, 1 5 5 3 , 383 ppleby,
2 2 4 , 2 3 3 , 2 4 0 n. 14, 3 6 2 , 363
n, 4
A lvarado : see D e A lvarado
A
r c h im e d e s :
from Newton: PEarly 1 7 2 5 , 1459,3 0 9 - 1 0
Alva silver mines: xlii, 247, 281-2
A
see under appropriate province
a r c h b is h o p s :
110 n. 9
J ohn ; x liii, 3 2 , 3 3 n . 1, 3 6 - 6 , 5 6 - 8 ,
1 3 1 8, 40-2 correspondence with Leibniz and Johann I Bernoulli: 4 0 - 2 , 4 7 n. 5 and Newton’s portrait: 1 0 4 , 1 0 5 , 1 07 nn. 4r-5
A rnold, J ohn, distinctfrom preceding: L e t t e r s to Newton: n.d., 1 5 2 2 -1 5 2 6 , 3 7 3 - 4 assay of ore: 3 5 5 , 3 6 6 - 7 astronomical methods for finding the longi tude: xxxix, 1 7 2 , 3 3 0 —1, 3 4 8 —9 ; see also under moon’s motion A u k s f o r d , M r: 1 0 3 n. 1 A y r e s , M r: 1 0 4 , 1 0 6 ; see also E y r e s A y s g o u g h f a m i l y ; 4 8 5 n. 2 , 4 8 6 A
ysg ou gh ,
E l iz a b e t h :
see T a m p y a n ,
E l iz a b e t h A
ysg ou gh ,
d.
H
annah
A
ysg ou gh , J am es,
A
ysg ou gh ,
59 n. 1
K
491
:
see N e w t o n ,
H annah,
1679 th r e e o f th is n a m e : 4 8 6 n . 6
K a t h e r in e :
a t h e r in e
see R a s t a l l ,
INDEX
IN DEX A
y s c o x io h ,
M
argaret
ot
M
argery,
nee
B l y t h : 486 n. 3 A
yscou gh ,
R
alph
: 4 8 5 , 4 8 6 n . 14
A yscoh gh , Sa r a h : 486 n. 4
A ysgouoh, W
n. A
1,
ysg ou gh ,
p.
W
of Burton Coggles: 2 4 3 facing p. 4 8 6 i l l i a m , son o f preceding: facing
il l ia m ,
486
Baghstrohm, J. F ,: 354 B. i
Newton:
L e t t e r to
21
October
1 7 2 6 ,1 4 9 7 ,
3 5 3 -5
Bahamas, seals for: 292
J. ; 408 Bath, Mayor of: 407-8 B a t h o , F r a n c i s : 404 B a t t e l y , M r: 390 B a t t i e r , M r: 47 n. 2 B a y l e , P i e r r e : 122 n. 3 B a y n e s , J. L e t t e r t o Newton: 21 January 1721,1387, 191 begging letters: 30-1, 33—4, 152, 166-7, 191, 242-3,325-6, 335,357, 373-5,378-80, 382-3 B ates,
Bentley, R
Baillie, G eorge L
L
to the Mint:
etter
April
21
1724,
1433,
2 7 5 -6
W arrant signed by: 1 November 1 7 2 1 ,
1380,
1 7 6 -7
Baker, R ichard, A Chronicle o f the Kings o f
England:
n.
320
L
4
eorge:
414, 418
B a r r o w , I saag a n d th e calculus d is p u t e : 1 8 , 20 n . 11 his Euclid: 224, 233 B a r t o n , C a t h e r i n e , b. 1 6 7 9 , d. 1 7 4 0 : see C o n d u it t , C a t h e r in e
Barton, C atherine, n ie c e o f a b o v e : facing
p.
486
B a r to n , C u t t s: 488 n. 34 B a r t o n , E l i z a b e t h , n^e P i l k i n g t o n : 4 8 7 n . 2 2 Ba r to n , H
n^e
annah,
Sm it h ,
b.
16 5 2: 487
n. 23 Barton, H
annah,
b.
1 6 7 8 : 4 8 7 n . 31
B a r t o n , J o a n n a h , nSe G a r d n e r : 4 8 8 n . 3 4 Ba r to n , K
a t h e r in e ,
ne'e
G ree n w o o d : 359
n . 1, 4 8 7 n . 3 0 Ba r to n , M
argaret:
Ba r to n , M
atth ew
,
jee W
arner,
M
argaret
inspector o f Irish coin :
218 n. 3 Barton, N Barton,
ew ton;
R
obert
facingp. 4 8 6 o f Brigstock, d.
1711,
and Cotes’ printed works: 28, 78, 98 203-4 B e r n o u l l i , J a k o b : 23 n . 3, 240 n. 17 B e r n o u l l i , J o h a n n I : xxx-xxxvi, xxxix
t o N e w t o n : n .d ., 1 5 2 7, 3 7 4
etter
374, 479
B e r e sf o r d , F r a n c is :
Banastre, I s a a g L
ic h a r d :
from Newton: c. November
X .8 8 0 , 4 7 9
B a l e , J oh n : 404, 408 n. 5
B a n is t e r o r B a n n is t e r , G
etter
1693:
487 n. 22
Barton, R obert, b. 1 6 8 4 : 3 5 6 n . 1, 3 5 9 n . 1, 487 n. 30 B a s s in g w h it e , C a l e b : 4 8 2 Ba tc h e lo r , J ohn
L etter t o Newton: 4 April 1 7 0 2 , x.645.3, 424
492
etters
to Newton: 24 June 1719, 1320, 42-7; 10 December 1719, 1332, 75-9; 26 January 1723, 1404, 218-23 from Newton: 29 September 1719, 1329«, 69-71; Early 1720, 1333, 80-1 from Varignon: 5 February 1721, 1357 130-2; 10/11 October 1721,1374,16770; March 1722,1390«, 196-8 and Arnold: 40-2, 47 n, 5 Nikolaus Bernoulli his champion: xxxiii and the calculus dispute: xxx-xxxvi, xxxix, 3 n. 1, 21-4, 42-7, 167-70, 196-8 and the Charta Volans, letter o f 7 June 1713 N.S. in : xxxiu-xxxv, 17,19 n. 2,4 4 -5 , 47 n. 8, 63-M, 69-70, 71 n. 2, 74 n. 2, 75, 77, 82, 84, 85 n. 6, 99-100, 120, 121, 123-4, 128 n, 8, 136, 136 n. 13, 161, 163, 170 n. 1, 207, 208, 209 n. 6, 219, 221, 222 n. 5 and De Moivre’s correspondence: 80-1 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 79 n. 3, 81 n. 1, 122 n. 2, 129, 134 his ‘ De oscillationibus penduli’ : 56 n. 10 the ‘ Eminent Mathematician’ : xxxii, 17, 123, 205 n. 4, 219, 221 and the English mathematicians: 14 n. 3 Epistola . . . ad Bernoulli: see under K eill ‘ Epistola pro Eminente Mathematico’ : xxxii, xxxiii, 23 n. 1, 67 nn. 6 & 7, 240 n. 17
Bernoulli, Johann I (cont.)
‘ Extrait de la Reponse a M . Herman’ : 79 n. 6 Hartsoeker, criticism of; 218-22 and the inverse problem o f central forces: 68 n. 13, 76, 78, 79 n. 6 and Keill: xxxii—xxxiii, 12 n. 3, 23 n. 1, 47 n. 6, 48, 81 n. 1, 83, 91 n. 4, 123 n. 10, 190, 197 and Keill’s challenge: 11-14 nn. 2 & 3 Kruse’s defence of; see under K ruse and Leibniz: xxxiv, 76, 77, 161—4 and ‘ Leibniz’s’ problem: 82 on luminescence; 222 n. 6 and Mariotte’s experiment: 67 n. 7 his mathematical studies: 76, 78 Mencke his champion: xxxiii, 12 n. 3, 265 n. 1 and Monmort, correspondence with: 12—13 n. 3, 76, 78, 82 MonmorPs critique of: 14 n. 3, 21, 22 Naude on: 225, 233-4 and Newton; xxiv, xliv, 91, 1 61^ , 178, 179, 183-5 correspondence with: xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxv, 82, 178, 179, 200, ^ 1 criticized by: xxxiv, 156, 167-8 and Newton’s Opticks: xxxi-xxxii, 160, 163, 169 English edition (1717): 16-16, 43-7, 51-2 Latin edition (1719): 43-7, 61-2, 62, 64 and Newton’s portrait: 163, 165, 178, 179 and Newton’s Principia errors in: 54, 76, 78 errors in Book n. Prop. 10: xxxiii, 13 n. 3, 48, 64, 68 n. 1, 69 n. 5 third edition: xxxviii and Newton’s TraiU d’ Optique (1722): 178, 179, 218-20 ‘ nouveau phosphore ’ : 222 n. 5 Opera Omnia: xxv and Raphson: 82-4 Appendix to the History o f Fluxions: xxxiii, 44, 46, 76, 78, 79 n. 3 ‘ Responsio’ (1719): xxxiii, 12 n. 3, 54, 66 n. 13 Royal Society his election to: 44, 46,47 n. 11, 81 n. 1 his ‘ expulsion’ from: xxxiii, 76, 78, 79 nn, 7 & 8, 80,: 82-3, 91 n. 4
and second differences: 48 and Brook Taylor: xxxiii, 11-14, 23 n. 1, 37, 39-40, 76, 77, 79 n. 6, 80 n. 1, 91 n, 4, 161 and Taylor’s challenge problem: 30 n. 6 and Varignon, correspondence with: xxxiv, XXXV, 3 n. 1, 66 n. 1, 69, 70, 80 n. 1, 91 n. 4, 100 n. 2, 122 n. 1,178, 179, 183-5, 196-8 Bernoulli, N ikolaus I ‘ Addition’ : 56 n. 12 and error in Principia, Book ir, Prop. 10: 64, 56 nn. 11 & 12, 63, 65, 68 n. 11 and Keill’s pecuniary challenge: 37, 38 n. 3 and the motion o f a pendulum in a resisting medium: 63 Newton, correspondence with: 64, 66 n. 11 and Stirling: 53, 55 n. 3 TraiU d’ Optique received by; 160, 163, 169 Bernoulli, N ikolaus II ’ and the calculus dispute: 23 n. 1 and KeiU’s ‘ challenge’ problem: xxxii, xxxiii, 1 1 , 14 n. 4 Monmort’s letter to: 12 n. 3 Taylor answered by: xxxiii, 38 n. 4 TraiU d’ Optique received by: 160, 163, 169 Bianchini, Francesco: 255, 357 bibles: 368 biblical chronology: 3 5 8 ; see also Newton, AbrigS de Chronologie B ie s t e r , J o h a n n P e t e r : 3 4 4 n. 1 , 3 5 7 L e t t e r to Newton: 1 February 1 7 2 6 , 1485, 3 4 2 -4
Bignon, Jean-Paul
and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 136 and Newton’s Opticks (1717): 16, 213, 214 n. 4 and Newton’s portrait: 106 n. 2 Billers, M r: 34 Bellingsley, C ase: 331 binomial expansion: 240 n. 16 Birdikin, T homas: 415-16, 418-19 "bishops: see under relevant see . Blackborn or Blagkbourn, M r: 304 Blackwell, John : 404, 407 L etters to Newton: 8 October 1698, X .5 9 3 , 404; 24 October 1698, x.595, 404; 12 November 1698, x . 5 9 6 . 1 , 404; 28 November 1698, x.596.3, 405
493
IN D E X
IN DEX B laden, M
a r t in
ysg ou gh ,
M
B r ig g s , T
5 6 -9
T 155,
1 5 9 -6 0 B rookbanks, J o h n : 396 n. 15 B roun,
M r:
Br o w n , A
459
r c h ib a l d :
463, 468
B r o w n e , a c o u n t e r fe i t e r : 4 2 8 B ruge, R
obert:
463, 468
il l ia m
to FNewton: 2 December 1699, 412 B o v e y , G e r a r d ; 409 n. 2 B o w l e s , Mr, at the Chester Mint: 401-2 B o y l e , H e n r y : 396 n. 15 L etter
X .6 1 7 ,
obert
chemical experiments by: 307 n, 3, 385-6, 393-^ B r a h e , T y c h o : 255 B r a i n t , J o h n ; 421 B r a n d s h a g e n , J u s t u s ; 247, 281-2
to Newton: 14 September 1722, 210-12 M r: 103 n. 1
L etter
1398, B un ttn,
B u r c h e t t , J o s ia h L
etters
t o N e w t o n ; 1 M a r c h 1 7 1 7 , X .1 2 3 4 .1 ,4 8 2 ; 2 1 M a r c h 1 7 1 7 , x .1 2 3 5 , 4 8 3 ; 1 8 J u l y 1 7 1 7 , X .1 2 4 8 , 4 8 3 ; 2 0 A u g u s t 1 7 1 7 , X .1 2 5 7 , 4 8 3 ; 11 O c t o b e r 1 7 2 1 , 1 3 7 6 ,
171- 2; 2 July 1723, 1 4 0 8 , 244; 4 August 1724,1 4 4 2 , 287-8; 12 August 1725, 1 4 7 4 , 328-9 from Newton: POctober 1721, 1 3 7 7, 1724; 2 November 1716, x.1226, 482 B u r d i k i n : see B i r d i k i n B u r m a n , F r a n c i s : 473 n. corrigendum to Letter 760, vol. iv: 473 B u r r i d g e , R i c h a r d : 287-8 Bury, Court at: 408 B u s w e l l , E. addendum to Letter 457, vol. m : 398 button-makers: 103 n. 1, 118 n. 1 calculus dispute, the: xxis—xxxiv, 2-4, 11—24, 37-49, 54-6, 62-71, 73-86, 90-3, 99101, 104-7, 119-43, 149-52, 160-70, 178-9, 183-6, 193-201, 218-23 C a l v e r l e y , M r: 419 Cambridge, Commissioners o f Taxes for; 371 Cambridge University burgesses at: 395, 396 n. 15, 437-8 Lucasian Professorship at: see Lucasian Professorship St Catharine’s College: see St Catharine’s College C
494
am pbell,
G e o r g e : 337 n. 5, 339 n, 1
C h am berlayne, J ohn
from Arnold: 16 May 1719, 1 3 1 8 , 40-2 and the calculus dispute: 86 n. 14 and the Chmta Volans: 123 correspondence with Leibniz and Newton: 73 n. 2, 123 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 92, 93 n. 4 and Leibniz: 85 n. 14 Magms BriUmniie Notitia: 78, 79 n. 8 L
hom as
Princess o f Wales: xli, 138, 139 n. 8, 148, 280 n. 2 G a r r ^ , L o u i s : 22, 23 n. 4 G a r t e r , T h o m a s , counterfeiter, possibly alias B r o w n e , q.v. L e t t e r to Newton: PLate January 1698/9, x.606.1, 406; PLate January 1698/9, x.606.2, 405; PMarch 1698/9,x.606.11, 407 in Fleet prison: 405 G a r t e r , E d w a r d : 370 Cartesian view o f the Universe: xxxiii, 160 G a r t u g h or C a r t u s g h , J o h n : 482 C assin i , J a c q u e s : 207, 209, 210 n. 10, 255, 386 C a s t e l l , E d m u n d : 387-8 cataract theory: 289-92, 336-7, 476-7 C a t e l a n , Abbe d e : 23 n . 3 G a t e n a r o : 480 C a v e l i e r , G u i l l a u m e : xli, xlv, 279 n. 1 C a r o l in e ,
B u l l , Sa m u e l ; 2 1 2 n . 2 , 3 5 0 -1
argaret
Board of Longitude: see longitude at sea : 265, 266 n. 6 B o d d i n g t o n , M r: 103 n. 1 bodies falling through a resisting medium: 298-9, 301 n. 2, 304-5 B o d i l y , T h o m a s : 404, 408 B o e r h a a v e , H e r m a n : 284, 285, 286 nn. 1-5 B o l i n g b r o k e , Viscount: 106 n. 3, 140 n. 16 Bologna Accademia delle Science dellTstituto di Bologna: 286 n. 8 the Inquieti o f Bologna: 286 n, 8 Istituto di Bologna: 266 n. 1, 284, 285, 286 n. 8 B o n o , W i l l i a m : 432 Book o f Common Prayer \ 378 B o o t h , W i l l i a m : 80 B o o t h s , M r: 33 B o s w e l l , W. L e t t e r to Newton: 10 July 1708, x.744.1, 463 B o t h m a r orBOTHMER, Count: 4 n. 1 1 , 6 6 n. 3 , 71 n. 4, 120, 121, 124, 134-5, 139 nn. 9 & 10, 150 n, 4
Boyle, R
hom as:
Bristol, Mayor of; 4 0 7 - 8 Bristol Mint: 4 0 3 , 4 1 9 , 4 2 3 copper coinage at: xliii, 2 1 7 , 2 7 3 —5 British Ambassador in France: 1 5 3 ,
B oggone, Pa u lo
Boulter, W
C am pbell, J ohn,
B rew ster,
to the Treasury; 5 July 1720,1 3 4 0 , 93-4; 26 June 1722,1393, 202-3 from G. Stanhope: 7 January 1721,1351, 118-19 B l o w , J. L e t t e r to Newton: 4 March 1709/10, X .7 7 3 , 474 B l d n d e l , W i l l i a m : 189 n . 1 L e t t e r to Newton; 17 January 1722, 1386, 189-90 and the longitude: 186-90 B l y t h , M a r g a r e t or M a r g e r y : see A
Lord Provost o f Edinburgh: 339 n. 1 L e t t e r from Newton: c, November 1725, 1482, 338-9 Canterbury, Archbishop of: see T e n b o n ,
422 Sir D a v i d biography o f Newton: xliv
Brattell, C harles:
:
L etters
L etters
to Newton: 30 April 1724,1436, 279-80; 9 March 1725, 1461, 311-12 from Newton: 27 M ay 1725, 1469, 322 and Newton’s Abrege de Ckronologie: 279-80, 311-12, 322
C ham bers, T L etter
etter
from
X .7 3 4 , 4 5 6
aunt to Newton: 33 n. 2, 485 to Newton: n.d., 1 3 1 4 a , 34 C h a p m a n , J o n e : 33 n. 1, 485 C h a p m a n , N e w t o n : 33 n. 2, 34, 75 n. 3, 485 L e t t e r s to Newton: 16 April 1719, 1 3 1 4 , 33-4; 23 October 1725, 1 4 8 0 , 336 C h a r l e s , Landgrave o f Hesse-Gassel: 144—5, 146 n. 3, 253 L etter
C harlton, J
haloner,
P1712,
x.945,
W
il l ia m
: 4 0 6 -6
from the Mint; PAugust 1697, x.571, 400- 1 from Newton: PSeptember 1697, x.574, 401- 2 accounts at: 400-1, 426-7 foul play at: 399-402 olBcer of: 399 n, 1 smithy at: 403 Christ’s Hospital: 4 4 6 , 4 4 7 n . 1, 4 6 9 , n . 1, 488 C h r i s t i a n , M a r y , nee N e w t o n : 4 8 6 n . 11 CiCGARELLi, A C
lark,
lfo n so
: 265, 266 n. 6
James, at the Edinburgh Mint
to Newton: 9 September 1707, x.727.3, 451-2 Clarke, H annah, nle Pilkington: xliv, 487 n. 25 L etter
to Newton: PFebruary 1698/9, x.606.9, 407; PFebruary 1698/9, x.606.10, 407
L etters
ohn
to PNewton: 2 December 1699, X .6 1 7 , 412 Charta Volans: see under L e i b n i z G h a s l e s , M ighel: 386 chemistry: 367, 393—4 Chester Castle, Governor o f corrigenda to Letter 761, vol. iv : 403 Letter 762, vol. iv : 412 Chester gaol; 404, 408 Chester Mint: 384, 400 n. 1 L etter
L etters
Newton:
481 centripetal force: 269 n. 4 challenge problems Johann I Bernoulli’s challenge problems: 23 n. 3, 24 n. 7 Nikolaus I Bernoulli’s challenge to Stirling: 56 n. 5 isoperimetrical problem: 48, 49 n. 4 Keill’s challenge to Bernoulli: xxxii—xxxiii, 11-14, 47 n. 6 orthogonals problem: 42, 82, 139 n. 6 Taylor’s challenge problem: 30 n. 6 C
hom as
to PNewton: 30 December 1707,
C hapm an,
G a w o o d , F r a n c is L
etter
495
IN D E X
IN D E X C
larke,
Sam u el
Powys: 14 December 1721, 1382, 180-1 and Chapman: 335 A Collection o f Papers'. 136 n. 3 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueih 134, 141, 142 and the Golden Square Tabernacle: 183 n. 2 and Newton meeting with: 180-1 translates his Opticks: 16 n. 3 and Powys: 180-1 C l a r k e , or C l a r k , T h o m a s , o f the Chester Mint: 400 n, 1, 402 n. 2, 403 CuErooPHORUB M y s t a g o g u s : 385, 441 n. 1 C l e m e n t , M r: 103 n. 1 C l e m p s o n , A d a m : 404 clock mechanisms; xxxix; see also watchwork L e t t e r fro m
C
offee,
P a t r ic k : 407
coin and coinage: see under Mint coiners: see under counterfeiters C o l in s , J o h n , o f the Chester Mint: 400 n. 1 C oL L A R D , R i c h a r d
to go to the Edinburgh M int: 449,471 n. 2, 472 C o l l e n s , Mr, Mayor o f Coventry: 1 8 8 C o l l in s , A n t h o n y : 134, 136 n. 5 C o l l in s , J o h n
addenda to Letter 110, vol. i: 387 Letter 116, vol. i: 388 Commercium Epistolicum: see Commercium Epi stolicum correspondence with Newton; 20 n. 10 and Gregory’s papers: 18 and Newton’s papers: 18, 107-9, 110 n. 2 C o l s o n , J o h n : 127 n. 3 C o l s t e r w o r t h : Plate II affairs at: 317, 364, 371, 373 Church at: xliii, 303, 318, 347 C o m b e s , M r: 418 comets: 37, 324 o f 1680: xxxviii, 162 n. 1, 294-6, 302, 310-12, 326-7 o f 1723: xxxviii Commercium Epistolicum: xxv, xxxii, 162, 164 and Conti; 138 and De Moivre: 215 n. 1 Des Maizeaux’s view of: 93 n. 3 fluxions used in: 66 n. 4 and Leibniz: 83, 123 Newton’s involvement in : 71 n. 3, 85 n. 14
‘ Recensio’ of: xxxii, 205 n. 3 2nd edition, 1722: xxxv, 2-3, 4 n. 12, 204-5, 214-15 Annotatio: 206 n. 6, 209 n. 6 Appendix: 205 n. 6 Preface: 207, 208 and Wilson: 126-7 Commission for Managing Her Majesty’s Dutys on Stampt Vellom Parchment and Paper: 470 Commission for Trade and Plantations: 432 Commissioners for Building 60 New Churches: 483, 484 Commissioners o f the Edinburgh Mint: 463 Commissioners for Finishing St Paul’s Cathe dral: 484 Commissioners for Prizes L e t t e r to Newton: 21 April 1703, x.663.1, 430 Commissioners for Relieving Poor Proselytes: 483 Commissioners o f Revenue in Ireland; xliii Company for smelting down lead with pitcoal and sea coal; 442 compass, marine; 186-90 compositor (anon.) L e t t e r s to Newton; n.d., 1529-1531, 375 C o m p t o n , General H a t t o n : 369 C o N D u r r T , C a t h e r i n e , nde B a r t o n : xliv, 349 n. 2, 383, 488 n. 32 L e t t e r s to Newton: 16 November 1719, 1331, 74-6; n.d., 1528, 374 and Chapman: 34 and the Gayer family: 360 n. 1 her marriage: 76 n. 2 G o n d u i t t , C a t h e r i n e , b. 1718: xliv, xlv, 349 n. 3, 356 n. 1, 488, nn. 32 & 35 G o n d u i t t , J o h n ; 74, 75 n. 2, 488 n. 32
A l n t o n io - S c h i n e l l i {coni.) to Des Maizeaux; 21 April 1721, 1360, 136-7; 21 August 1721,1366,149-50 to Taylor: 11 May 1721,1361, 137-40 from Des Maizeaux: 11 September 1720, 1344, 99-101 and the calculus dispute: xxi, xxxiv, 40, 134, 136-40 and Delisle: 269 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 99-101, 120, 121, 136-8, 149-50 and Keill: 151—2 n. 3 and the Leibniz-Newton correspondence; see Leibniz and Mencke: 149, 160 n. 7 and Monmort: 160 and Newton’s Abrege de Chronologie: xl-xU, 139 n. 15, 280 n. 2 and Newton’s character: 151, 380 Newton’s complaints of: 137,139 n. 15,149 and Newton’s mathematics: 151 and Newtonian philosophy: 150 and Newton’s portrait: 106 n. 2 and Newton’s Traite d^Optique: 160, 163 in Oxford: 41 n. 6 and Stirling: xl and Brook Taylor: 136-9, 150 G o o t h , M r: 103 n. 1 copper coinage: see under Mint C
C
from Mason: 23 March 1727, 1499, 366-6 from Newton: 25 June 1726, 1490, 349 and Maclaurin: 338-9 n. 1 at the Mint: xli, 97 and Newton’s biography: xliv and Newton’s estate: xliv, 356 n. 1 and Newton’s portrait; 106 n. 2 Connoissance des Temps: see Royal Academy o f Sciences C o n t i, A
496
n t o n io -S c h in e l l i
L etters
orbey,
R
Newton: n.d., 1532, 375 148 n. 1 L e t t e r to Newton; 16 August 1721, 1365, 147-9 and Newton; xlv, 116 n. 3, 117 n. 6 and Newton’s TraitS d’ Optique: xxxvi, 91, 111, 114, 143 n. 2, 147-9, 216 corrections to: 147-9, 164-6, 160, 163, 200, 208, 209 n. 5 translates a letter on the calculus dispute: 138
C osT E , P i e r r e ;
C
otes,
R
C ragherode, A nthony
from Tilson: 18 September 1723, 1412, 249 G r a d o o k , Sir R i c h a r d , o f Newtown: 319 n. 2 G r a g g s , J a m e s : 103 n. 1, 104, 105 L e t t e r from Newton: 24 October 1720, 1347, 102-3 L etter
obert
L e t te r to
L etters
Opera Miscellanea: 30 n. 6 Robert Smith as his editor: 28-30, 40, 98-9 counterfeiters and coiners: xUi, xliii, 61 n. 1, 384, 404^8, 432 apprehension o f counterfeiters: 102-3, 118-19, 289 cutting o f counterfeit coin; 415 and the East India Company: 413-14 and George Macey: 399 MSS. concerning: 404 methods o f preventing; 102, 133, 422-3 Newton’s accounts concerning: 420 pardon of: 404 and the proliferation o f Mints: 217—18 Sandford’s bill for prosecution of: 1 Country Mints; 384, 398; see also under indi vidual Mints accounts of: 406, 418-19, 430 and the collection o f hammered coin: 399 and Fauquier: 419 C o u r t n e y , E d w a r d : 421' Coventry, Mayor and Aldermen of: 188
o n t i,
oger
addenda to Letters 826, 829 & 844, vol. v; 47^8 Harmonia Mensurarum: xl, 29 n. 2, 30 n. 5, 98, 210 n. 11, 321, 322 n. 4 and Hussey, recommendation of; 479 ‘ Logometria ’ ; 28-30 and Newton, correspondence with: xxix, X X X , xxxiii, 63, 64, 6 8 n. 11, 385, 474-8 and Newton’s Principia, editor of: xxxvii, xxxviii, 63, 64, 68 n. 11, 70-1
G r a ig e , J
ohn
De calcubfluentium: 227, 235, 241 n, 29 Monmort o n : 22 Tractatus Mathematicus: 241 n. 29, 367 G r a n o r , M r: 336 C r a w f o r d , M r: 300 G r e s s e n e r , F r a n c is
to Newton: n .d ., 1533-1535, 375-6 C r o k e r , J o h n : 203, 204 n. 3, 211, 350 G r u s iu s : see K r u s e c u r r e n c y o f f e n d e r s : see c o u n t e r fe ite r s a n d L etters
c o in e r s
Abbe: 141, 142, 163, 156, 183, 184, 193, 194 D a g u e s s e a u , H e n r i F r a n ^ ois , Lord Chancel lor o f France: 158 n. 1 L e t t e r to Newtom 17 September 1721, 1370, 157-8 fall from power: 185 n. 8, 195 n. 4 D
497
agu esseau ,
IN D E X
IN DEX
D aguesseau, H enri Francois (cont.)
lost letters from Newton: 153,164,156 n. 3, 160 n. 3 and Newton’s optical experiments: 117 n, 6 and Newton’s Traite d’ Optique: 141, 142, 147, 148 n. 2, 163-5, 156 n. 6, 167-9, 178-9, 183-4, 193-5, 214, 215 and Varignon; 159 D a g u e s s e a u , son of preceding: 1 6 0 , 1 6 3 Danube, the: 264, 265, 2 8 3 , 284 D a r i u s the first: 358 D ’ A r m e n o n v i l l e , J. J. B. F. : 92 n. 8 D a v i e s , A n n and M a r y L e t t e r to Newton: 28 April 1723,1407,243 D
a v ie s ,
I saac
■ L etter
to Newton:
n .d .,
1536,
377
D a y , M r : 373 D
e
A
lvarado,
F e l ix
to Newton; n.d., 1537, 377-8 or D e a r s l y , T h o m a s : 103 n. 2 petition of: 1 1 8 - 1 9 , 133 D e Gatelan : see C a t e l a n D e D uiluer : see F a t i o D eeds, M r: 395 L etter
D
earsley
D e G oes, C onrade
from Newton; n.d,, 1501, 358 and South Sea Stock: 3 5 8 - 9 D e G uiscard, A n t o i n e , Marquis: 444,445 n. 1 L etter from Newton; 6 June 1706,x.708.4, 446-6 L etter
D
e
D
e la
J u s s ie u ;
D
elafaye,
J u ssieu
B o u r l ie ,
Abb6 : see D e
G u is c a r d
C harles : 102 n . 1
L etters
to Newton: 11 October 1720,1345,101—2 firom Newton: October 1720,1346, 102 and Dearsly; 118 n. 2 D e L agny, T homas Fantet : 117 n. 6, 367 D e la H ire, Philippe, and optical experi ments: 116 n. 3 D e L’H ospital or D e L’H 6 pital, Marquis: see L’H ospital D e l is l e , J o s e p h - N i g o l a s : ^ 0 n. 1, 2 7 0 n . 2
D e L ouville: see L ouville D e M airan : see M airan D e M alebranche; see M alebranche D e MorvRE, A braham L etter firom Newton; ?Early 1720, 1334,
81-6 and Johann I Bernoulli, correspondence with; 43, 44, 77 n. 4, 80 n. 1 and the calculus dispute: xxxi, xxxiv, xxxv, 66 n. 1, 80 n. 1, 86 n. 1, 198 and the Commercium Epistolicum '. 205 n. 7, 207, 208, 214, 215 and Conti; 138 and Cotes’ H arm onia M ensurarum '. 207, 209 and Des Maizeaux’s R ecu eil: 122 n. 2, 128, 130-1, 150 n. 2 and Keill’s E pistola ad Bernoulli'. 123 n, 10 Monmort on; 22 as Newton’s adviser; xxix, xxxv, 80 n. 1, 131, 178, 179, 184-6, 193-5, 198, 207, 208 and Newton’s A rithm etica U niversalis: 215 n. 5 and Newton’s portrait: 104, 105, 106 n. 2 and Newton’s P rincipia: xxxvui and Newton’s TraitS d’ Optique (1722): xxix, xxxvi-xxxvii, 91 n, 7, 120, 122, 141, 142, 143 n. 3, 178, 179, 200, 201, 214, 215 corrections to: 141,142,147-8, 154,156, 160, 163, 206, 208, 209 n. 5 and the orthc^onals problem: 138 and Varignon, correspondence with: xxxiv, xxxv, 3 n. 1, 16, 16, 66 n. 1, 80 n. 1, 130, 143 n. 6,169, 167-70, 193-5 D e M organ, A ugustus, Essays on...Newton: xliv D e O meriqjde, A ntonius H ugo : 412-13 D e Polignag: see Polignag Derby assizes: 289 D
erham ,
D
e s a g u l ie r s ,
L etter
W
il l ia m
: x liv , 3 8 n . 2 , 2 6 5 , 2 6 6
. T. : 316 n. 1 to Newton: 2 9 April j
1725,
1463,
3 1 5 -1 7
L etters
to Newton: 22 March 1724, 1427, 269-70; 10 December 1724, 1450, 296-7 from Newton; ?April 1724, 1429, 291-2 elected to Royal Society; 269-70 observations o f Mercury: 269-72 D ella Porta, G iambattista: 190 n. 4
498
cometary observations; xxxviii curator o f experiments at R .S .: 316 n. 1 experimental optics: 116 n. 3, 117 n. 6 experiments on falling bodies: 300 n, 4, 305 n. 5 and Newton’s TraitS(TOptique: 91 n. 7 and Orflyraeus: 143, 146 n. 2
D esaguliers, J. T . {cmt.)
as Royal Society demonstrator: xxxix, 315-17 and Stirling, correspondence with; 63, 55 n. 4 D e Sallengre, A lbert H enri: 62 n. 1 L etter to Newton: 11 September 1719, 1328, 6 1 - 2 election to Royal Society: 61—2 D
escartes,
D
es
R
ene:
100
M aizeaux, P i e r r e : 8 5 n , 11
L etters
to Conti: 11 September 1720, 1344, 99-101 to Newton: 4 June 1720, 1339, 92-3 to Varignon: 3 0 March 1721: 1359, 1 3 3 -6
from Conti; 21 April 1721,1360, 136-7; 21 August 1721, 1366, 149-50 from Newton: November 1719, 1330, 73-4 from Varignon: 31 January 1721, 1356, 128- 30 Johann I Bernoulli’s opinion of: 130-2, 219, 221 and the calculus dispute: 92-3, 99-100, 137-9 and Coste; 148 De Moivre’s view of: 130-2 and De Sallengre: 61—2 Du Sauzet, correspondence with: 73-4 n. 2 forged letters: 386 Recueil: xxv, xxxiv, 132-5, 166 n. 15,168 Conti sent a copy: 99-101,149 delay in publication of: 73-4, 149 letters in: 124, 134-5 Newton’s involvement in: xxxiv, xxxv, 66 n. 3, 71 n. 4, 73-4, 79 n. 3, 81 im. 2 & 3, 92-3, 119, 121, 122 nn. 2 & 5, 129- 31, 138, 141, 142, 149, 196, 197, 208, 209 Preface to: xxxv, 74 n. 2, 92-3, 99, 124, 125 n, 9 proofs of: xxxiv, 69 n. 19, 73—4, 81 n. 3, 92, 93 n. 3, 136-7, 141, 142 Varignon sent a copy: 123 n. 12, 124, 128-9, 133-5 and Brook Taylor: 136-7 Varignon’s opinion of: 129, 130-2 D e V illette, M arcilly : 140 n. 16 D e V older, D, : 357
D e V oulouze, Mons: 346 n. 1 D icey, W illiam : 187 D isgau, Baron von: 138 D odington, G eorge L etter to the Mint: 21 April 1724, 1433,
275-6 D omoke, G. P. : 367 D owsett, M r: 103 n. 1 D oyley, T homas; 421 D rummond, A ndrew : 176, 181 D rummond, G eorge: 339 n. 1 D rummond, W illiam L etters
to Newton: 27 March 1 7 0 8 , x .7 3 8 .1 , 4 6 9 - 60; 12 March 1 7 0 8 /9 , x .7 5 2 .3 , 470- 1 from Newton: April 1708, x.738.2, 460 at the Edinburgh Mint: 449, 454, 455 n. 5 salaries at: 459-60, 463 Du G uernier: 480 a duke Letter from Newton:'14 December 1724, 1452, 300-1 Du Q uet : 175 n. 1 L etters to Newton; POctober 1721,1379, 175-6; 28 March 1726,1487, 346-7 his inventions: 346 n. 2 Du Sauzet, H enri and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 73-4 n. 2, 134 Dutch East India Company; 283, 285, 286 n. 3 duties on stamped vellum, parchment and paper: 470 Earle, H
enry:
412
East India Company: 413-14 eclipses: 391 Edinburgh, Lord Provost of: 339 n. 1 Edinburgh Mint: see also L etters to and from William Drummond, David Gregory, Lauderdale, Patrick Scott and Seafield accounts of: 170-1, 263-4, 266-8 alloying o f silver: 453-^ assays at: 462-3 buildings at: 7, 174 coinage duty at: 6-7, 174 Commissioners: 463 continued existence of: 447, 448 engraver at; 451-2
499
35-®
INDEX
Edinburgh Mint (cont.) financing of: xli homogeneity with Tower Mint; 447 Indenture of: 7 melter for: 453-4 moneyers at: 467-9, 470-2 officers from the Tower Mint to advise: 449 receivers at; 463, 468 recoinage at: xli, 385 revenue from: 449 salaries at: 1-2, 6-7, 171, 174-5, 246-6, 449, 463, 465 tools and equipment for; 448,450-1, 456-7 Edinburgh University, Professorship o f Math ematics at: 329, 388-9 Eu-is, J .: 440 L etter to Sidney Godolphin: 28 December 1708, x.748.4, 468-9 Ely assizes: 408 Ely, Bishop of: 374 Ely gaol: 405 the ‘ Eminent Mathematician’ : see Johann I Bernoulli the Epistles; 366 ‘ Epistola pro Eminente Mathematico’ ; see Johann I Bernoulli ‘ Equitis erraticus’ : see ‘ Knight-errant’ Erskine, Sir John : 247 n. 2, 281 Euclid’s Elements: 224, 233, 240 n. 14 UEurope Savmte: 38 n. 2, 150 n. 10 Evilmerodach, King of Babylon: 358 exchange rates; see under Mint Exeter Mint: 416-16, 418-19, 423, 430 Eyres or A yres, M r: 36, 433 Fatio d e D uillier, N icholas: 485 L etters to Newton: 2 May 1693, 1513,
367 n. 1; 1 April 1724, 1428, 270-1 corrigenda to Letters 396, 396, 397, 463, vol. iii: 390-2 Letter 464, vol. ra: 397 and the calculus dispute: 17 and clock making; 270—1 on eclipses: 391 and Newton’s biography: xliv Linete Brevissimi descensus Investigatio: 19 n. 6 recommends a servant for Newton: 390 Fauquier, Francis L etters
to Newton: ?July 1713, x.1006, 482 from Newton: 27 July 1720, 1342, 96-7
IN D E X
and counterfeiters: 420 and the Country Mints: 419 at the Mint: xli, 1, 278 and Newton’s South Sea Stock: 96—7, 210 Field, Mr, a counterfeiter: 405 Finch, Edw ard : 396 n. 15 Finos, Count of: 353-4 Fischer, J ohann Bernard: 146 n. 2 Fischer, J oseph-E mmanuel : 143, 146 n, 2 fishing for wrecks: 176, 180
Fort St Ceorge: 413-14 F o s b r o o k , F r a n c is : 4 0 0 n . F oulkes, M F ow le, T
1
G
ibb s ,
G
il b e r t ,
hom as
Fowler, John : 4 3 5 Feeind, John : 3 7 4 French, John : 4 8 3
French money: 9 Fr:6ret, N icolas: xli Frith or Fryth , C harles: 4 2 6 - 7
L etters
m
G ardner,
obert
L etter from Newton: n.d., 1 5 0 2 , 359 Gardner, Joannah : see Barton, Joannah Gardner, Katherine, formerly Barton, nee G reenwood : 359 n. 1, 487 n. 30 G ardner or Gartner, Peter L etters to Newton: n.d., 1 5 3 8 , 1 5 3 9 , 378 Gardner, R obert; facing p. 486; see also Gardiner, Colonel Garth , Samuel: 444 n. 1 L etter to Newton: PApril 1702, x , 6 4 8 , 424 L etter from Newton: ?6 June 1706,
444 : experiments on Newton’s optics: 1 1 7 n, 6 , 2 1 5 G a y e r , Sir R o b e r t L e t t e r to Newton: n.d., 1540, 3 7 8 G a y e r , R o b e r t , son o f preceding L e t t e r from Newton: n.d., 1503, 3 6 0 Genoa, export o f tin to : 4 3 9 , 4 4 2 G e o f f r o y , C l a u d e -J o s e p h : 1 1 7 n. 4 G e o f f r o y , F t ie n n e - F r a n q o i s : 1 1 6 n. 4 G e o r g e I, King o f England L etter from Newton: Autumn 1726,1495, 361 a n d the calculus controversy: 2 - 3 , 8 5 n . 1 4 , x .7 0 8 .3 ,
G
auger,
N
ic h o l a s
138 G e o r g e , P r in c e o f G erard,
Denmark :
360
: 190 n. 4
1718,
24r -7
L etters
M r: 405
R
il l ia m
and the will ofThornas Hall; 24-7 a n c i s : 438 n . 3 L etter from Newton: PApril 1705, x.691.3, 438 and the will o f Thomas Hall: 27 n. 3 CSodolphin, H enry : 27 n. 3 Godolphin, Sidney Lord: 26 nn. 1 & 3
G a l il e i, G a l il e o ; 265
Garde des Sceaux: 92 n. 8 G a r d i n e r , Colonel; see also
W
J am es: 52
G oD O L P m N , F r
Furly, John : 1 a il ,
ir a r d ,
1308,
f u n g i; 2 6 1
G
J am es: 480
n. 2, 3 1 - 2 , 1 9 2 , 2 9 2 Gloucester, Bishop of; 1 8 2 - 3 G o d o l p h i n , Sir C h a r l e s : 27 n. 1 L e t t e r to Newton: 17 December G
to the Mint: 27 April 1699, x .6 1 0 .2 , 409 to Newton: P1699, x ,6 1 6 , 411 arrest of: 411 and the smithy at the Mint: 4 0 9 , 4 1 1 n . 3
comets, observations of: 311 nn. 4 & 5 and the governorship o f Christ’s Hospital: 469 n. 1 H istoria Ctelestis: 101 n. 14, 297 n. 8,301 n. 5, 310-11 engravings for; 479-80 observations of: 297, 301, 310-11, 360 n.l Fleet prison; 405 Floyd, Sir Phillip; 411 fluxions and fluents: 28-30, 80 use of, in Principia; 66 n. 4 flying paper; see L eibniz, Charta Volans flypress: 103 n. 2 Foley, T homas ; 368 Fontenelle, Bernard L e Bovier D e
500
: 339 n.
L etters
Flamsteed, John
to Newton: 11 November 1722, 1 4 0 2 , 216; 3 July 1726, 1 4 9 2 , 349 from Newton; PAutumn 1719, 1329& , 72-3; PJuly 1726, 1 4 9 1 , 349 on the calculus dispute: 17-20 and Dehsle: 296 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 137 ^loges Historiques: 17, 19 n. 3 forged letters: 386 and Leibniz: 19 n. 8, 20 nn. 9 & 10 and Leibniz’s ‘ Eloge ’ : xxxi, 2-3, 4 n. 4, 17-19, 72, 84, 85 n. 1, 86 n. 22, 137, 162, 165 and Newton: xxxvi, 105, 106 and Newton’s mathematics; 17-19 and Newton’s Optice (1719); 51—2, 72-3 and Newton’s Traite d'Optique: 216 and Truchet’s optical experiments; 117n. 6 and Varlgnon; 16, 16 Varignon’s ‘ Eloge’ : 301 Foord, C eorge: 422 foreign currencies: see under Mint forged letters: 386
a r t in
1
n.
1
James : see Girard
501
from Allardcs: PNovember 1 7 0 7 , x .7 2 9 .2 , 465 from the Mint: 5 August 1702, x .6 5 0 .2 , 427-8; 13 January 1702/3, x .6 5 7 , 429; 20 January 1702/3, x . 6 5 8 , 429-30; 1 September 1 7 0 3 , x . 6 6 6 , 4 3 2 ; 4 Nov ember 1 7 0 3 , x . 6 6 7 . 1 , 4 3 2 ; 9 December 1 7 0 3 , x .6 6 7 .2 , 4 3 2 ; 19 April 1 7 0 4 , X .6 7 2 , 4 3 3 ; 1 5 November 1 7 0 4 , x .6 7 8 , 4 3 6 ; 10 January 1 7 0 4 /5 , x . 6 8 4 , 4 3 6 ; 2 January 1705/6, x . 7 0 5 , 422; P1705/6, X .7 0 7 , 422; 10 M ay 1706, x.708.2,444; 2 0 June 1 7 0 6 , x .7 0 8 .5 , 4 4 6 ; 5 Septem ber 1 7 0 6 , x .7 0 9 .1 , 4 4 6 ; 2 6 September 1 7 0 6 , x . 7 0 9 , 2 , 4 4 6 ; 2 June 1 7 0 7 , x .7 2 2 , 448; 9 July 1 7 0 7 , X .726P2, 4 4 9 ; August 1 7 0 7 , x .7 2 7 .2 , 4 5 0 - 1 ; 2 8 Dec ember 1 7 0 8 , x .7 4 8 .4 , 4 6 8 - 9 ; lOMarch 1 7 0 8 /9 , x .7 5 2 .2 , 4 7 0 ; 1 June 1 7 0 9 , X .7 5 5 , 4 7 3 ; 1 8 January 1 7 0 9 /1 0 , X .7 7 0 , 4 7 4
from Newton: PJuly 1701, x . 6 3 9 , 421-2; July 1702, x .6 5 0 .1 , 426-7; Early 1703/4, X .6 6 9 , 4 3 ^ 3 ; P1705, x .6 9 3 .2 , 439; 5 March 1705/6, x .7 0 8 .1 , 443-4 2 1 January 1 7 0 7 /8 , x.735, 4 5 6 - 7 1 1 February 1 7 0 7 /8 , x.736, 4 5 7 - 9 1 4 April 1 7 0 8 , x.740.1, 4 6 1 ; 1 4 April 1 7 0 8 , x.740.2, 4 6 1 - 2 ; May 1 7 0 8 , X .7 4 1 , 4 6 2 - 3 ; 3 July 1 7 0 8 , x.744.2, 4 6 4 - 6 ; 1 4 March 1 7 0 8 /9 , x .7 5 3 .1 , 4 7 1 -2
addenda and corrigenda to Letter 647, vol. iv: 424 Letters 662, 650 and 657, vol. iv: 428-9 Letter 600, vol. iv: 432
¥ IN D E X
H adley, J o h n ; 3 3 7 n . 2 H alifax, first Earl o f : 2 8 1 L etter from Newton: ?April 1705, x.691 .2,
G odolphin, Sidney {cont.)
Letters 673 & 674, vol. iv: 433, 435, 436 Letters 724 & 726, vol. iv; 448, 450 Letter 729, vol. iv: 453 Letter 764, vol, iv: 473 gold: see under Mint Golden Square Tabernacle: 60 n. 2, 182-3, 424 Goldsmiths’ Company:. 26-6, 448 G ols, C onrade de : see D e G ols G oodav, Bartholomew L etter to Newton: n.d,, 1541, 379 G rade, Johann Ernst; 431 Grandi, Guido : 367, 435 n. 1 L etter from Newton: 7 June
x.673.2, 634-5 De Ir^nitis Infinitorum
( 1 7 10);
reenall,
reenw ood,
G
reenw ood,
K
W
il l ia m
:
400
1 3 2 6 , 59-60 and his father’s will: 2 4 - 6 H all , T homas: 27 n. 2 Godolphin’s neighbour: 2 4 and Edmund Longbridge: 3 8 0 - 1 his will: 26—7, 60 n. 3
H alley, E dmond L etters 1704,
369
n. 1
a t h e r in e :
to Newton: 16 Feburary 1 7 2 6 , 1455, 3 0 2 from Newton: 21 June 1 6 9 7 , x.566, 3 9 9 4 0 ; 2 5 December 1 6 9 7 , X.577, 4 0 3 ; 3 December 1 7 2 4 , 1449, 2 94—5 ; 1 March 1 7 2 5 , 1 4 6 0 , 3 1 0 - 1 1 A T estimonial b y : 7 January 1 7 0 8 /9 ,
see
G ardner,
a t h e r in e
Geegolre de Saint V incent: 20 n. 11 Gregory, C harles: 360 Gregory, D avid L etters
to Newton: 16 May 1703, x.664, 431; 16 September 1707, x.727.4, 452-3; ?16 November 1707, x.729.1, 453-5 from Lowndes: 23 June 1708, x.742, 463 corrigenda to Number 417, vol. m: 397 AstroTwmue Pkysicre et Geometrica Elementa: 224, 233, 240 n. 10 and the brachistochrone: 488 and the Edinburgh Alint: 449,460—4, 457, 459-61 Elements o f Astronomy: 295 n. 2 Exercitatio Geometrica: 224, 233, 240 n. 11, 240 n. 16 Gregory, James, 1638-75: 18, 20 n. 11 Gregory, James, 1666-1742: 329, 330 n. 2, 337 n. 6, 338, 339 n. 1 Gresham College: 321, 322 n. 3 G rey , H enry : 99 n. 7 G riluard , M r: 103 n. 1 G roves, John : 317 G uericke : see VoN G uericke GuEitNiER: see Du G uerneer the ‘ Guernsey’ : 444 n, 2 G i n s c A R D , Marquis de: see D^ G uiscard 502
corrigenda to Letters 532 & 538, vol. iv: 398 Letter 760, vol. iv: 424 as Astronomer Royal: 181 n. 4 astronomical tables: 100, 494 ‘ Astronomite Gometicae Synopsis’ : 1 7 0 5 , 295 n. 2 and Burman: 473 and Gawood: 481 at the Chester Mint: 384, 400 n. 1 and the comet o f 1680: xxxviii, 294-5, 302, 310-12, 398 and Dehsle’s observations; 269, 270 n. 2, 270-1, 296-7 and Flamsteed: 297, 480 and gravitation theory: 100 William Jones, testimonial for: 469 and KeiU: 13 n. 3, 48 and the longitude: 190 n. 4, 331, 342, 343, 383, 481, 487-8 and lunar observations: 331, 342, 343, 344 n. 5 and magnetic variation, tables of: 190 n. 4^ 244 n. 2 and Molyneux, correspondence with: 400 n. 1 and Newton: 180-1 Oughtred’s Clovis Mathematica translated by : 398 n. 2 Tabula Astronomica: 101 n. 14
H
orton,
H
o s p it a l ,
H
ow ard,
H
ow letson,
H ermann, Jakob
immsi
and the calculus dispute: 23 n. 1 and the inverse problem o f the central forces: 40 n. 3 and Keill: xxxii, 11, 14 n. 4, 39, 40 n. 3 lost letter by: 357 Newton, his praise of: 39-40 and Taylor’s challenge problem: 30 n. 6 Hesse-Gassel, C harles, Landgrave of: see C harles H
euraet,
H
e n d r ic k
V
an
: 387
H e v e l iu s , J o h a n n : 2 5 5
mm
o p it a l ,
opper,
to go to the Edinburgh Mint: 449, 471 n. 2 H amilton, James: 247 n. 2 H amilton, T homas: 281 H amilton, W illiam : 247 n, 2 Hanoverian Ministers in London: xxxi, 2-3, 83, 85 n. 14, 137 H arold, Lord: see G rey H arris, H enry : 210-11, 212 n. 4
and the calculus dispute: xxxv and Newton’s optics: 219-22 H atzfeld: see V on H atzeeld H arvey, John : 404 H arvey , W illiam, counterfeiter: 404 H awes, N athaniel: 488 H ayes, I srael: 419, 423 H ayley , H enry : see H alley, H enry H aynes, H opton: 422 L etters to Newton: 29 April 1724, 1435, 278-9; 6 September 1726, 1496, 362 and Thomas Hall’s will; 27 nn. 2 & 6, 59 H enning, Caspar Frederick: 177, 181 Hereford, Mint at: 398
ill
Marquis de I’ : see L ’ H o s p i t a l M r: 4 7 1 n . 2 horse mill: 35, 68 H
H
H alley, H enry
H arrison, D aniel L etter to Newton: n.d., 1542, 380 H artsoeker, N icolas
x.749.1, 4 6 9
F r a n s : 119 n. 2 K
and the transit o f Mercury: 269, 270 n. 2, 270-1
437-4
G r e c o , T A b b ^ : 134 G
H alley , E dmond (cont.)
H all , Francis: 27 n. 5 L etter to Newton: 2 September 1719,
g r a v it y , p r iz e f o r w o r k o n : 3 5 4 - 5 G
INDEX
H
ig k s t a n ?
H
in e s ,
L
to Newton:
etter
H
1543, 3 8 0
n .d . ,
enry
a n d th e c o p p e r c o in a g e :
xliii,
32, 33
n.
3 5 -6 , 5 6 -8 , 5 9 n. 1 H
obson,
H
odgson,
T
hom as;
H
olden,
M
H
older,
H
389 n. 4
1,
J
414
Marquis de W
1’
: see L ’ H
o s p it a l
il l ia m
to Newton: n.d., 1544, 380
L etter L etter
oseph :
R
ic h a r d
to Newton: 1 6 January 1 7 2 1 , 1352,
119
H ubart, T homas : 364 H umfries, M r: 406 H unt, H enry L etters to Newton: February 1708/9, x.752.1,470; October 1709, x.767, 474 H untingdon, Captain John : 444 n. 2 H uret, G r£ goire; 387 H urst, Newton’s cousin: 242, 486 n. 8 H ussey, Christopher: 479 H uygens, Gonstantyn: 391 n. 3 H uygens, C hristiaan: 255, 397
and Johann I Bernoulli’s challenge problem o fl6 9 3 : 2 3 n . 3 and Guido Grandi: 434—5 Horologium OscilUtiorium: 18, 108, 110 n. 7 and Leibniz; 18, 20 n. 11 and logarithmic curve: 435 n. 5 Monmort’s praise of: 21 and Newton’s telescope: 391 and projectile motion: 11 n. 2 hyperbolical spiral: 294 n. 4 impact o f bodies: 223, 232 I nnys, J : 38, 126, 248, 249 n. 4, 254, 288, 296, 300, 332 the Inquieti o f Bologna: 286 n. 8 inverse problem o f central forces: 68 n. 13, 71 n. 6, 76, 78, 79 n. 6 Ireland Commissioners o f Revenue in : xUii copper coin for: xliii, 217 n. 1, 273 n. 2, 276-6, 278 n. 1 seals for: 94 value o f foreign coin in: 333—4, 340—1 isopcrimetrical problem: 48, 49 n. 4 Istituto di Bologna: see under Bologna Italian coins: 377
T hom as : 4 6 9 n . 1 ary
: 473, 487
enry:
n.
25
411
Jackson, H enry L etter to Newton; 8 June 1726, 1489,
348-9
‘ h o m o n o v u s ’ : x x x iv , 1 30, 161, 1 63, 16 8
503
IN D E X
IN D E X
M r: 3 8 9 J a n s s e n , Sir T h e o d o r e L e t t e r from Newton; May 1705, x.693.1, 438-9; n.d., 1504, 360 and export o f tin: 439 n. 1 J a u g e o n , N. :117 n. 6 J e h o i a c h i n : 358 J am es,
J e n n in g s , R
oger
Newton; SOJune 1699,x.613,411 Jerusalem, destruction of; 358 J o h n s o n , editor o f Journal Literme: 48,49 n. 6, 123 L e t t e r Io
J o h n so n , E l iz a b e t h
to Newton: 2 September 1721, 1368, 152 J o h n s o n , S a m u e l : 244 J o h n s o n , W i l l i a m : 404 JoM B E R T , C l a u d e : 276-7, 300, 333 «. 1 L e t t e r to Newton: 1 September 1725, 1477, 332-3 planned Commerce de Lettresi 333 n. 3 J o n e s , E d w a r d : 379 L etter
J
ones,
W
il l ia m
from Taylor: 5 May 1719, 1317, 39-40 Analysisper Quantitatum...; see under N ewton and Cotes: 29 and Newton’s MSS.: 109, 111 n. 12, 127 n. 3 testimonial from Newton: 469 and Wilson: 127 n. 3 Journal Literaire: 49 n. 6 translation of Charta Volans in: 86 n. 23,123 Jupiter motion of: 312 satellites of; xxxix, 308—9 J u s sie u , PA n t o i n e D e : 117 n. 6 L
etter
K eill, James: 48, 49 n. 9 K eill, John L etters
to Newton: 24 June 1719,1321, 48-9 from M onmorf. c. 31 October 1718, 1303, 11-14 from Taylor: 26 April 1719, 1316, 37-8; 26 August 1721, 1367, 151-2 his ‘ Answer’ o f 1714: xxxii Johann I Bernoulli’s opinion of: 12 n. 3, 47 n. 6, 81 n. 1, 91 n. 4 Nikolaus I Bernoulli challenged by: 37, 38 n. 3, 64, 56 n. 11
and the calculus dispute: xxx-xxxii, 49 n. 4, 82-3, 161, 163, 196, 197 his ‘ challenge’ problem to Johann I Bernoulli: xxxii, xxxiii, 11-14, 47 n. 6 death of; xxxv, 13 n. 3 ‘ Defense’ ; 39 n. 4, 49 n. 2 Des Maizeaux’s view of: 93 n, 3 Epistola ad Bernoulli: xxvi, xxxii, xxxiv, 48, 49 nn, 3 & 4, 69 n. 17, 150 n. 6 ‘ Additamentum’ : xxxii, 12 n. 3, 13 n. 3, 123 n. 10 and Herman; 40 n. 3 impact o f bodies: 223, 232 Introductio ad veram astronomiam: 38 n, 5, 2 2 3 ^ , 232-3, 239 n, 8 and the isoperimetrical problem; 48,49 n. 4 Lectiones Physica: 223, 232, 239 n. 5 and Leibniz; HO n. 11 ‘ Lettre a Bernoulli’ : xxxii, 49 n. 3, 66 n. 1, 69 n. 17, 239 n. 4, 240 n. 17 and Richard Mead: xxxviii and Monmort: 23 n. 1 morals of: xxxiii, 12 n, 3, 14 n. 3 and Naude: 226, 234 Newton’s influence over; xxxii, xxxiv, 13-14 n. 3, 63, 65, 69 n. 17, 81 n. 1, 82-3, 120, 122, 126 n. 12, 131, 161, 163, 168, 196-8 Newton’s Principia, errors in Book ii, Prop. 10: 13 n. 3 and radii of curvature: 151 Varignon’s opinion of: 4 n. 5, 196-7 K elsall, H enry : 334 n. 2 Kensington, Newton’s removal to : xliv K epler, Johannes: 224, 232-3, 239 n. 8, 240 n. 9, 266 K er, John, Duke o f Roxburghe: 31, 82 n. 8 Keybow makers: 103 n. 1, 118 n. 1 K eyling, M r: 103 n. 1 Keynes M SS.; xxvi K idder, V incent, Assaymaster in Ireland: 333 K ilmanseoge, Baron von; 137-8, 149 K ilmansegge, Baroness von: 4 n. 11, 47 n. 8, 66 n. 3, 71 n. 4, 99, 120, 121, 124, 134r-5, 138, 139 nn. 9-10, 150 n. 4 K ing, Peter : 323 n. 2 Kingly Street School: 50 n. 2 K irk, M r: 310 K irmansegger: see K ilmansegge K neller, Sir Godfrey: 106 n. 2
504
K
n ip e ,
T homas: 3 7 4
Charta Volans: xxv,xxxi-xxxv, 17,19 n. 2,44, 45, 62, 64, 66 n. 3, 69,70, 71 n. 2, 74 n. 2, 75-8, 82-4, 85 n. 23, 123 n. 8,129, 160-4, 165 n. 1, 169,205 n. 6, 219,221 Letter o f 7 June 1713 in: see under Bernoulli, Johann 1 and Samuel Clarke: 122 n. 3, 134, 141, 142 and Conti: 137-9, 161-4 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 80, 92-3, 119, 121,125 n. 10,132 n. 2, 141, 142 FonteneUe’s ‘ Lloge’ : see under Fontenelle Herman on; 39-40 ‘ Historia et origo calculi differentialis’ : 18 n. 8, 83, 85 n. 14 and Huygens: 18 and Keill; 8 Leibniz-Newton correspondence o f 171516: xxxiv, 2-3, 4 n. 11, 41, 44, 46, 47 n. 9, 83, 107, 124, 134, 137-8, 139 n. 15, 161, 164 MSS. of: 137 and Monmort: 21—3 Naude on: 223-5, 232-4 and Newton: 82-4, 141, 142,143 n. 8 ,1 6 0 -
‘ Knight-errant’ : xxxiv, 130, 132 n. 2, 141, 142,143 n. 7,161, 163,164,166 n. 15, 168, 170 n. 1, 183, 184, 196, 197 K ruse, N ikolaus
‘ Responsio ad.,. Keil ’, 1718: xxxiii, 23 n. 1, 48-9 nn. 2-3, 67 n. 6 L acy , J ohn : 363 n. 1 L etter from Newton; n.d., 1505, 361-3 L agn y : see D e L agny L a H ire, Philippe D e : see D e L a H ire
land tax: 27 n. 4 L ane, M r: 103 n. 1 L angbridge, M r: 191 latitude, determination of; 331 L auderdale, C harles, Earl of, General o f Edinburgh Mint L etters
to Newton: 2 7 February 263^ from Newton: 1 8 March
1724,
1423,
1724:
1425,
2 6 6 -8
mm w m
m r
and the Edinburgh Mint: xli, 171, 245, 2 6 3 ^ , 266-8 payment of; 1—2 , 6 - 7 , 174—5 L aurans, P.: 1 7 1 - 3 , 172 n. 2 L aurentius, B. : 3 5 7 L aurenzy, M r; 1 5 9 , 2 0 0 , 2 0 1 L a w , W illiam: 386 L awson, J ohn I gnatius L etters to Newton: ?Late January 1098/9, x .6 0 6 .3 , X .6 0 6 .6 , x .6 0 6 .7 , x .6 0 6 .8 ,
406; 9 February 1698/9, 406; 13 February 1698/9, 406; PFebruary 1698/9, 406; 3 April 1699, x .6 0 8 .2 ,
6 and the orthogonals problem: 82 and perpetual motion: 144 and projectile motion: H , 12 n. 2 ‘ Schediasma de Resistentia Media ’ ; 12 n. 2 ‘ Tentamen’ ; 110 n. 11 and W olf: 18 visit to Paris of 1672; 20 n. 9 L e N epveu : 117 n. 6 L e N eve, Peter L etter to Newton: c. November 1705,
408
x.703, 440
L e Bovier D e Fontenelle; see Fontenelle L e Glerg or L e C lerk, Gabriel: 211,
212 n. 6, 435, 436, 461 Leghorn, export o f tin to: 439 n. 1, 442 L eibniz, G. G. corrigendum to Letter 427, vol. m ; 397 and John Arnold: 40-2 and Bayle, correspondence with; 122 n. 3 and Johann I Bernoulli: 23 n. 3, 75, 77, 161-5 and the calculus dispute: xxx-xxxiii, 17-20, 22, 23 n. 1, 70, 80, 149, 196, 197 and Caroline, Princess o f Wales; 139 n. 8 and Ghamberlayne: 73 n. 2, 123
L eon, J. L etter to Newton; n.d., 1545, 380 L eversage, M r; 103 n. 1 L ewis, Edward : 400 n. 1, 401, 402 n. 1, 426 L ’H ospital or L’HOpital, G. F. A., Marquis
de Analjse des infiniments petits: 17, 18 n. 5, 38 n. 4, 223, 232, 239 n. 3 and Johann I Bernoulli’s challenge problem o f 1693: 23 n. 3 Monmort’s view of; 22 Naude on: 223, 232 L iebknuss, J. G. : 357 Lisbon, export of tin to: 439, 442
505
IN D E X
IN D E X
LivornOj Port of: 284, 285 L o c k e , J o h n : 135, 136 n . 14, 393 n . 1 L o c k e , R a l p h : 423 Lmdon Gazette: 187-8, 432 London Journal: 187, 348 L o n g , M r; 103 n. 1 L o n g b r i d g e , E d m u n d : 191 n. 2 L e t t e r to Newton: n.d., 1546, 380 longitude at sea: 383 Act relating t o : 186, 190 n. 4, 330,342, 343 Board of Longitude: xxx, xxxix Du Quet on: 176 n. 3 methods for finding: 171-4, 186-90, 244, 287-8, 342-4, 346-9, 482, 483 Newton’s views on: 330-2 and Jacob Rowe: 328-9 Lords o f the Admiralty: see Admiralty Lords Commissioners of the Treasury: see Treasury Lords Justices L etter from Newton: c, July 1720, 1341, 94-6 L ouville, le Ghevaher de: 117 n. 6 L owe , R o b e r t : 2 0 2 L owndes, J o h n : 3 8 3 L etters
to David Gregory: 23 June 1708, x.742, 463 to the Mint: 20 May 1704, x.673.1, 434; 8 August 1707, x.673.3, 435; 18 March 1706/7 x.715.2, 447; 25 March 1708/9, x.753J,472; 24 January 1708/ 9, x.749.2, 470 to Newton; 20 December 1718, 1309, 28; 15 April 1719,1313, 32-3; 4 June 1719, 1319, 42; 11 October 1721, 1375, 170-1; 23 June 1708, x.742, 463 addenda and corrigenda to Letter 654, vol. iv: 428-9, 482 Letter 666, vol. iv: 431 L uoas, H enry, estates of: 372 n. 3 L ucas, V rain-D enis : 386 Lucasian Professorship: 128 n. 11, 371-2,479 n. 1 Ludgate Prison: 427 lunar theory: see under Moon, theory o f M
agey,
M
a g h in ,
G eorge : 399 J o h n : 48 n . 2
a n d th e t h e o r y o f th e M o o n ’ s m o t i o n : 3 2 1 , 322 n. 2
M aglaurin, C olin : 329 n. 1 L etters
medals: see under Mint men-of-war: 442
to Newton: 25 October 1725,1481, 336-8 from Newton: 21 August 1725, 1475, 329-30 appointment at Edinburgh University: xl Enumeratio curvarum tertii ordinis: 231, 238 Geometrica Organica: 242 n. 39 ‘ Nova methoda universalis. . . 40 n. 5 recommended by Newton: xl, 40, 338-9 magnetic needle: 481, 483 magnetic variation: 244 Maidenhead bridge near W indsor: 35 M airan, D ortous D e : 117 n. 6 M aizeaux, Pierre D es: see D es M aizeaux M alebranche, N icolas d e : 116, 386 malt tax: 27 n. 4 M anfredi, Eustachio: 284, 285, 286 n. 8 M ansell, counterfeiter, 118 n. 2 M ansfield, R alp h : 103 n. 2 marine instruments: 117 n. 2, 186-90
M engke, Johann Burchard; 255 n. 1 L etter from Newton: 1724, 1419, 254-5 Johann I Bernoulli championed by: Xxxiii
1
M ills, C harles L etter to the Mint: 23 February 1720,
1335, 86-7 The Mine Adventurers: 420 Mint, the L etters
M ariotte, Edme
De la nature des couleurs: 116 n. 3 experiments on the efflux o f water: 63, 64, 67 n. 7, 71 n. 9 impact o f bodies: 223, 232 TrdUduMouvement desEaux: 63,64, 67 n. 7 Traite de lapercussion ou choc des corps: 239 n. 6 M arkham, George: 390 M arkham, Sir R obert L etter from Newton: ?June 1680, x.240, 390 247
n.
1424, 2 6 4 - 6 ; ?May 1 7 2 4 , 1440, 2 8 3 - 6 correspondence with Newton: xxxix M artin, Rector o f St Mildred Poultry: 2 6 n. 2 M ason, T homas: 303-1 L etters
to John Gonduitt: 23 March 1727,1449, 3 6 5 -6
from Newton: ?February 1 7 2 5 , 1456, 3 0 3 ; 1 2 May 1 7 2 5 , 1465, 3 1 8 ; 1 0 M ay 1 7 2 6 , 1488, 3 4 7 ; 4 February 1 7 2 7 , 1498, 3 5 5 Newton’s correspondence with: xxix Mayo, Isle of: 1 7 6 , 181 M c L a u r i n , C o l i n : see M a g l a u r i n M e a d , R i g h a r d : xxxvii, 2 4 8 n. 1, 2 6 5 , 2 6 6
1697,
X .5 7 1 , 4 0 0 - 1
Wa
2
M arsigli, L uigi Ferdinando : 266 n. 1 L etter to Newton; 2 9 February 1 7 2 4 ,
506
to the Chester Mint: PAugust
W::
M arshal, H enry : 4 1 8
Marshalsea Prison:
‘ Epistola ad Broock Taylor’ : 12 n. 3, 38 n. 4, 150 n. 7, 152 n. 4, 265 n. 1 and Monmort’s letters: 12 n. 3 omission of name from R.S. Hst: 254-5 Mercator’s series: 394, 396 n. 8 mercury, transit of, 1723: 269, 270 n. 2, 271, 272 metallurgical assays: xxix M etcalf, Edmund: 289 Military Knights o f Windsor: 359 n. 3 M illar or M iller, R obert; 466, 470, 473
-'■S'V
to Sidney Godolphin: 5 August 1702, X.650.2, 427-8; 13 January 1702/3, X.657, 429 ; 20 January 1702/3, x . 658,429—30; 1 September 1703, x.666, 432; 4 November 1703, x.667,1, 432; 9 December 1703, x.677.2, 432; 19 April 1704, X.672, 433; 15 November 1704, X.678, 436; 10 January 1704/5, X .6 8 4 , 436 ; 2 January 1706/6, x.705, 442; P1705/6, x.707, 442; 10 May 1706, x.708,2, 444 ; 20 June 1706, x.708.5, 446 ; 5 September 1706, x. 709.1, 446 ; 25 September 1706, x. 709.2, 446; 24 March 1706/7, x.715.3, 447 ; 2 June 1707, x.722, 448 ; 9 July 1707, x.726.2, 449; August 1707, x.727.2, 460-1; 28 December 1708, x.748.4, 468-9; 10 March 1708/9, x. 752.2, 470; 1 June 1709, x.755, 473; 18 January 1709/10, x.770, 474 to the Treasury: 18 August 1698, X.591.1, 403 ; 20 August 1698, x.591.2, 403; 8 April 1699, x.610.1, 409; May 1699, x.610.3, 409-10; January 1700/1, x.630.1, 414; 2 April 1701, x.633.1, 417; c. April 1701, x.633.3, 420; 7 May 1701, x.633.7, 421; c.
507
End o f 1701, x.643.2, 423; 10 Decem ber 1701, X.643.3, 423; 18 March 1701/2, x.645.1, 423; 26 March 1702, 423; POctober 1702, x.651, 428; 24 April 1703, x.663.2, 430; 5 July 1720, 1340, 93-4 from Baillie: 21 April 1724, 1433, 275-6 from Dodington: 21 April 1724, 1433, 275-6 from Fowle: 27 April 1699, x.610.2, 409 from Lowndes: 20 May 1704, x.673.1, 434; 8 August 1704, x.673.3, 434; 18 March 1706/7, x.715.2, 447; 24 January 1708/9, x.749.2, 470 from the Ordnance: 23 February 1720, 1335, 86-7 from Stxope: 23 September 1725, 1478, 333-^; 16 August 1726, 1494, 350-1 from Taylour: 3 April 1707, x.715.4,448; 8 July 1707, x.726.1, 449 from the Treasury: 21 April 1724, 1433, 275-6 from R. Walpole: 8 February 1722,1338, 191-2; 21 April 1724,1433, 275-6 from William Yonge: 21 A prill724,1433, 275-6 for further correspondence concerning the Mint, see L etters from John Gonduitt, Fauquier and Pinckney, and also L etters to and from the Treasury PETmoN T o T he Qoten: 25 July 1705, x.694.1, 440 R epresentation To T he T reasury: December 1698, x.597, 405 addenda and corrigenda to Number 550, voL rv: 398 Letter 607, vol. rv, 407 Letter 660, vol. iv: 426 Letters 717 and 726, vol. iv: 448, 450 Letter 764, vol. iv: 473 assay o f ore: 355, 366-7 bimetallism: xU buildings, repair of: 86-7, 94, 384, 410-11, 414 Charters of: 370 clerks at the Mint: 202-3 coin design and marks: 420, 442 coinage Acts: 6-8 coinage o f gold and silver: 8-10 common dollar o f the Empire: 89 Comptroller’s house: 414
IN D E X
4int {cont.) conformability with Edinburgh M int; 6 copper coinage; xli-xliii, 32, 33 n. 1, 42, 56-9, 217 assay of: 57-8, 276-8 cutting o f copper coin: 36 methods used in coining: 35-6, 58 supply o f copper for: 456, 4 6 2 ^ and William W ood: 272-8 coimterfeiters: see under counterfeiters the Country Mints: see under Country Mints and individually wder town concerned defence of: 410-11, ducats: 9 East Indian coin: 413-14 engravers: xli, 93M, 350-1, 433, 435-6 accommodation of; 436 appointment of: 203, 210-12 the engraving o f seals: 31—2 exchange rates: xlii, 8-10 of bullion: 472 in Her Majesty’s Plantations; 432, 434 with Sweden: 89 exemption o f Mint Officers from public duties: 370, 440 export o f gold and silver: 8-10 farthings: 33 n.l foreign exchange: see M int: exchange rates. above French money: 9 gold: xlii, 482 ^say of: 340-1 coinage of; 57 importation into the Mint: xli, 349, 433, 482 Newton’s comments on: 6, 8-10 guinea, reduction in value of: xlii, 5, 8-10 guide or guilder: 89 half-guineas: 28 hal^ence: 33 n .l hammered coin: 399 Imperial dollars, value of: 87-9 Italian coins; 377 Marien grosch: 89 medals commemorating great actions: 446 engraving of: 436 for Quenn Anne’s coronation: 424-5 and the Vigo Booty: 431, 433 moneyers: 385, 446 and the copper coinage: 57-8
IN D E X
corporation of: 217 petition for payment; 409-10, 421 and the Provost’s house: 414 Newton’s responsibilities at: xxix, xli-xliii. 384 pistoles: 416-17 porter at the Mint: 202 Portuguese gold coin: 333-4, 340-1 Pyx, trial o f the o f 1706: 444 o f 1707: 448 o f 1718: 484 o f 1722; 212 o f 1724: 287 o f 1726: 334 of W ood’s coin: 273 n, 3, 274-8 quarrels with the Ordnance: 94-6, 310 n .l quarter-guineas: 28 refining furnace: 35 reichthalers: 87-9 Rix dollars o f Sweden: 89 salaries at: xlii, 202-3, 210-2, 385 schellings Lubs o f Hamburgh: 89 seals: 93-4, 360-1, 423 for the Bahamas; 292 public seals: 191-2 Royal seals: 31-2 silver: xlii coinage of: 57 value of: 6, 8—10 from wrecks: 181—2 smith at the Mint his forge: 94-6 his house: 86-7, 409-12 joint employee o f Mint and Ordnance: 96, 410 Spanish silver: 181 Styvers: 89 Swedish coin; 87-9 tin coin; 217 tin stocks: 428-9 export of: 439-40, 442 receiver of; 432-3 weights, standardization of: 278-9 M oivre, s e e D e M oivre M olyneux, T homas L etters
to the Chester Mint: ?August 1697, X .5 7 1 , 400-1 to the Treasury: 8 April 1699, x.610.1, 409
M olyneux, T homas
M orris, A nne : 4 2 9 M ountague, M r: 411 M usgrave, Charles L etter to FNewton: 2 December 1699,
{ c o n t .)
and the Chester Mint: 399-401 and Halley, correspondence with: 400 n. 1 M onmort, R jImond L etters
■
\ v;-:
- a:::;:?!
V ;j
■ li
.-■-ii.':-:..
X .6 1 7 , 412 to Keill: c. 31 October 1718,1303,11-14 M uratori, L udovico A ntonio; 3 5 7 to Brook Taylor: 7 December 1718, M usschenbroek, Peter V a n : 3 5 7 1307, 21-A and Johann I Bernoulli: 21, 77, 78 N abb, W illiam correspondence with: 12 n. 3,13 n. 3, 43, L etter to Newton: Late 1 6 9 8 , x.596.2, 45, 47 n. 5, 82 4 0 -4 criticism of: 12 n. 3, 14 n. 3, 81 n. 1 N abonassar: 3 5 8 and KeiH’s ‘ challenge’ : 11, 12 n. 3 N airn, Sir D avid : 4 4 8 , 4 5 1 , 4 6 9 and Nikolaus II Bernoulli: 14 n. 4 N aud^, Phhjppe : xxxix, 239 n. 1 and the calculus dispute: xxxii, xxxiv, 21-4, L etter to Newton: 2 6 January 1 7 2 3 , 66 n. 1, 82 1405, 2 2 3 -4 2 and Cartesian philosophy; 37 n a v ig a t io n : 1 7 5 , 1 7 7 n . 2 , 3 7 9 , 4 8 3 and Conti: 150 t e a c h in g o f ; 4 6 9 correspondence with other mathemati see also lo n g it u d e cians: 12 n. 3 N eale, T homas death of: xxxiii L etters ‘ Dissertation’ in L ’Europe Saoante: 38 n, 2 to the Chester Mint: PAugust 1 6 9 7 , and Hermann: 14 n. 4 X .5 7 1 , 4 0 0 - 1 and Leibniz: 21 to the Treasury: 1 5 January 1 6 9 6 /7 , and ‘ Leibniz’s ’ problem: 82 X . 5 6 0 , 3 9 9 ; 8 April 1 6 9 9 , x . 6 1 0 . 1 , 4 0 9 ; and Newton’s Opticks: 51—2, 117 n. 6 1 6 June 1 6 9 9 , X .6 1 2 , 4 1 0 - 1 1 and Taylor’s challenge problem: 30 n. 6 addendwn to Letter 6 5 7 , v o l , r v : 3 9 9 and Taylor, correspondence with: 12 n. 3, and the Chester Mint: 4 0 0 - 2 , 4 2 6 13 n. 3, 23 n. 1, 40, 82, 151 and counterfeiters: 4 2 1 andTaylor,dispute with:xxxiii, 37,150 n. 10 and the Country Mint accounts: 4 1 9 M ontague family: 90 and hammered coin : 4 2 7 - 8 M ontague, C harles: see H alifax and Redhead: 4 2 7 - 8 M ontague C hristopher: 119 N ebel, Bernhard W ilhelm: 2 2 2 n. 4 N eedham, G eorge M ontalant, bookseller and Newton’s TraiU d’ Optiquei xxxvii, 91 L etter t o Newton; 16 May 1 7 2 6 , 1 4 6 6 , nn. 6 & 7,142, 147,149 n. 3,153,155, 3 1 8 -2 0 160, 163, 183, 184, 193, 195, 206, 208 N e u m a n n , C a s p a r : 481 n. 2 payment of: 199-201, 214-15 L e t t e r from Newton: P 1712, x . 9 6 0 , 481 M ontgomerie, John : 245-6 N e w c a s t l e , H olles: 3 3 4 n . 2 the Moon, theory of: 283 n. 1, 306-7 Newgate prison: 406 the Moon’s influence on the tides; 313-14, N e w m a n , H e n r y 316 n. 7, 320 L etter to Newton: May 1718, x.1287, 483 the M oon’s motion and the longitude: xxxix, N ewton family: facing p. 486 342, 343, 344 n. 6, 348-9 N e w t o n ,^------ \ f a c i n g p , 4 8 6 the Moon, Machin’s work on: 321,322nn, 3 N ewton, A nne : facing p. 4 8 6 & 4 N ewton, H annah, nie A yscough, d. 1 6 9 7 :
R ichard : 4 4 9 , 4 5 9 - 6 0 , 4 6 2 W illiam : 4 6 2 ^ 3 M o r l a n d , J oseph
M
organ,
M
organ,
L etter
■:S;A
508
M
orley,
36
i ”
de
to Newton: n.d,, 1547,
382
R ichard: 4 0 2 n . 2 , 4 1 8 , 4 2 0 n. 9
4 8 6 n n . 5 & 21 N
ew ton,
H
um phrey
: x liv , 3 9 1
b. 1 6 7 3 : facing p. 4 8 6 N e w t o n , I saac, o f Woolsthorpe, b. 1 8 0 6 , d. 1Q42-. facing p.AS%
N e w to n , I saac,
509
INDEX
N
Sir
ew ton,
for
L
Ordnance, P e m b e r t o n , P e y t o n , M
I saac
from
Newton see: the Ad miralty, A l l i x , anonymous, A r l a u d ,
Pow ys, P yke, K
A
R
aw son,
R
okeby,
etters
rm stron g,
Be n tley,
B e r n o u l l i,
J ohann
B oulter,
ter Mint, D
e
M
J ohn
G ols,
o iv r e ,
D
D
a duke, C
G
harles
d o l p h in ,
H
M
arth,
Ches
H
Sir
J ohn
N
F r a n c is
o d o l p h in ,
G
GNON,
M
a so n ,
ew ton,
J
G
L
M
ley,
W
own
in c e n t ,
W
a l l is ,
W
A
rnold,
B ach stroh m ,
nes,
B e r n o u l l i, B ie s t e r , B l a c k w e l l ,
Blow ,
B lundel,
B osw ell,
Bull,
B u r c h e t t , G a r t e r , C a v e l ie r , C h a LON ER, C h a m b e r s , C h a p m a n (aunt to Newton), N e w t o n , C h a p m a n C h a r l t o n , C l a r k , Commissioners for Prizes, a compositor, C a t h e r i n e G o n d u i t t ,
G o r b e y , G oste, G eessen er, D sEAu, M G
A
ary
D a v ie s ,
nn
D
a v ie s ,
u is c a r d ,
D
GULiERs, D zE A ux, D
De
A
elafaye,
D
gory,
D
b l is l e ,
Q
u
H
oodday,
a r r is o n ,
letson.
H
H
H
aynes,
unt,
L M
L aw son ,
o n o b r id g e , a r s ig l i,
N abb, N
L
M
aude,
e
M
a i-
F a t io ,
C harles
D a v id H
ig k s t a n ,
G re alley,
H
ow
-
J a c k so n , E l iz a b e t h
J o h n so n , J o m b e r t , K dale,
D
esa-
G ardner,
all,
H
D
es
uet,
F ontew elle,
F r a n c is
a v ie s ,
lvarado,
G a r th , G artn er, G a ye r , G o d o l p h in , G
aoues-
D
Sa l l e n g r e , D
e
rum m ond,
F a u q ijie r ,
I saac
e il l ,
Le
L a x id e r -
N eve,
ow ndes,
orland,
M
M
usgrave,
N eedham , N
Sam u el N e w to n , W
il l ia m
L eon,
a g l a u r in ,
N
ew man, ew ton,
510
T
he
the
il s o n ,
ruchet,
W
G.
W
atso n ,
V
ari
arner
W
h it ,
Y arw orth
P r in g ip ia :
March 1711,
386, 476-8
old a n d
U
pon
State
the
S il v e r C
of
20 October
o in s :
1718, 1 3 0 2 , 8-10 A
Proposal
C
E n g r a v in g :
o n c e r n in g
8 September
1704,
x.674,
435—
6 A
T
e s t i m o n ia l
By
N
ew ton
:
7 January
N
ew ton:
1708/9, x.749.1, 469 W
B a n a s t r e , C a t h e r in e B a r t o n , B a y
aters,
il s o n ,
b s e r v a t io n s
G
an-
to Newton see: anonymous,
rbuthnot,
O
W
T
S grope, St ir l in g ,
H atzfeld,
W
astall,
S m it h ,
am pyan,
revor,
on
From T
X .8 2 6 ,
N ew ton,
ohn
eddell
L etters A
V
raft
encke,
a nobleman, O l d e n b u r g , P e r c i v a l , P r o c t o r , St Catharine’s College, S c R O P E , S e a f i e l d , South Sea Company, T o w n s h e n d , the Treasury, a r ig n o n ,
D
Lacy,
V
T
arren,
f ie l d ,
o-
N ew mann,
V
Treasury, W
Scott,
obert
Stan ley,
St o c k w o o d , T
e
r a n d i,
J an ssen ,
Lords Justices,
arkham,
D
rum m ond,
R
at Edinburgh,
Sam pson, R
ary
P in d a r ,
a t h e r in e
Receivers
St a n h o p e ,
F ontenelle,
alley,
L auderdale, M
e l is l e ,
D
P in c k n e y ,
’ sG r a v e s a n d e ,
G a y e r , G eorge I,
o d o l p h in ,
Sid n e y G
a l if a x ,
des,
D
a iz e a u x ,
F a u q u ie r ,
G a r d in e r , G
I
G o n d u it t , G r a g g s ,
elafaye,
es
P il ic in g t o n ,
Bu rch ett,
G a m b p e l l , C a v e l ie r , C a w o o d ,
for
INDEX
arrant
A
d dressed
T
o
1
November 1721, 1380, 176-7 AbrSge de Chronologie: xl-xli, 139, n. 15, 242 n. 40, 280 n. 2, 311-12, 322 ‘ Remarks’ on: 280 n. 2 his accounts: 368 n. 1 aetherial hypothesis: 53 n. 4 Analysis per quantitatum series fluxiones ac differentias: 28, 30 n. 6, 107, 162, 165, 231, 238, 242, n. 38 Arithmetica Universalis: 101 n. 13,128 n. 11, 215 n. 6 his aunt, see C h a p m a n Bedfordshire, visit to: 373 begging letters to; see begging letters and the calculus o f fluxions early history of: 17—20, 107-8 early papers on: 107-11, 385 and Cambridge University, Burgesses of: 395-6 Chelsea, his house in: 474 on chemistry; 365 Chronoli^ical Index: see Abrege de Chrono logie Chronology o f Ancient Kingdoms amended: xU and Clarke, meeting with: 180 coat o f arms: 440 and comets: xxxviii, 152, 294-5, 310-11, 327 n, 2
N
Sir I s a a c {cant.) and the Commercium Epistolicum: see Com mercium Epistolicum Connaissanee des Temps received by: 15, 16, 63, 64, 119, 121 and the copper coinage; xhi-xliii, 35-6, 217-18 correspondence, failure to reply to: xxxix counterfeiters prosecution of: 102-3, 420 methods o f deterring: 118-19 n. 2 and the Country Mints: 398, 399 ‘ De Analysi’ to be annexed to the Principia: xxxviii death of: xliii, xliv, 91 n. 4, 355-6 ‘ De Methodis Serienun et Fluxionum’ : 110 n. 3, 127 n. 3, 128 n. 6 De Quodatura Curvarum: xxxi, 19 n. 1, 22, 24 nn. 6 & 8, 54, 107,109, 111 n. 12, 126, 241, 242, 435 n. 6 to be annexed to Principia: xxxviii Form 11: 322 n. 4 missing ‘ ut’ : 37 Naud^ on: 225-31, 234^-8 Preface for: 2-3, 4 n. 12 Proposition 1; 17 Proposition 5: 162, 165 when written: 17, 19 n. 1, 80, 81 n. 5 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil delays publication of; 73-4, 122 n. 2 dissatisfied with: 137, 149 involvement in pubUcation of: 92-3, 101 n, 7, 128-32, 137, 196-8, 207, 209 receives proofe of: 120, 121, 124, 125 n. 9, 196-8 his doctor: xxxvii Enumeratio Linearum: xxxviii, 436 n. 6 ‘ Epistola Posterior’ : 18, 110 n. 5,127, 128 n. 12, 162, 165, 395 n. 4 ‘ Epistola Prior’ ; 110 n. 6, 241 n. 18 his estate: xlii, 355-6 and experimental optics; xxxvii, 72 and experimental philosophy: xxxvi, 72 his famUy: 365-6, 485-8 Fellowship at Trinity College, Cambridge: 387 n. 3 fluxions, his method of: 1, 8,19, 80,107-11, 151 genealogy: xxiii, xliii, 359, 485-8, 355-0 on gold coin, value of: 6
ew ton,
5II
on gravity: 61, 52, 63, 65 health of: xxix, xlbc, 309—10, 367 and the Hebrew language: 481 integral tables of: 28-9, 125, 162, 165 inventory o f his house: 119 n. 2 at Kensington: xliv, 302 and the Leibniz-Newton correspondence of 1715-16: see under Leibniz and Leibniz’s ‘ Eloge ’ : xxxi, 19 n. 3,72,137 ‘ Historical annotations’ on: 19 n. 3 and the longitude: xxx, xxxix, 172-4, 331-2 lost letters to and from: 156 n. 2, 160 n. 3, 357, 488 as Lucasian Professor: 128 n. 11, 371-2 his manuscrips: 18, 107-11, 126-8, 488 and Mariotte’s experiment: 63, 64, 67 n. 7, 71 n. 9 his mathematics: 2, 3, 4 nn. 7 & 8, 84 Conti’s view of: 161 early work on; 107—11, 125—8, 162, 166, 394, 396 n. 6 methods o f the ‘ ancients ’ : 84-5 and Naude: xxxix publication of: xxxviii, 69, 70, 84 MPmoires o f R . Academy o f Sciences received by : 15, 16, 63, 64, 119, 121, 153, 156, 160, 163 Methodus DfferentiaUs: xxxviii and navigation: 379 ‘ Observations’ on the Leibniz-Newton correspondence: xxxiv, 47 n. 9,74 n. 2, 126, 126, 139 n. 10, 161, 164, 166 n. 23 ‘ October 1666’ tract: 110 n. 3, 111 n. 12, 128 n. 6, 396 n. 9 optical experiments: 51, 52 ‘ experimentum crucis ’ : 156 n. 6,212-13, 219, 220 Opticks: 69 n. 16 1704 edition: 435 n, 6 1706 Latin edition: 16 n. 3, 116 n. 3 1717 English edition: xxxi—xxxii, xxxv, 2-3, 4 n. 6, 6, 14^17, 43-6, 214 n. 4 1719 Latin edition: xxxi-xxxii, xxxv, 2, 4 n. 6, 5, 6, 6 n. 3, 43-6, 60-3, 04, 72 1720 TraiU d’ Optique: xxxvi, 91 n. 7, 92 n, 9 1722 TraiU d’ Optique: xxix, xxx, xxxvxxxvi, 90-2, 111-17, 120, 122, 301 completed: 206,207, 214, 215, 216 36-a
IN D E X
IN D E X
N ewton , Sir I saac (cmt.)
Opticks (cont.) corrections to: 148, 153-6, 206, 208, 209 n. 6 delays in printing: xxxvii, 141, 142, 147-8, 153-5,179, 180, 183-4, 193, 194 distribution of copies: 160, 163, 169, 178, 179, 216, 218, 220 illustrations for: 160, 163, 178, 179, 183, 184, 193, 194, 206, 208, 209 n. 3 payment o f bookseller: 141, 142, 143 n. 3, 160, 163 Preface to: 148, 209 n. 5, 216 proofs of: 163-6,159-60,163,178-80, 183^ , 193, 194 vignette for: xxxvii, 153,156,178,179, 199-201, 212-14, Plate I queries in: xxxv-xxxvi, 16-17 n. 3, 60-2, 68 n. 14, 73 n, 3, 324, 325 n. 3, 327 reception in France: 116 n.3 at Orbell’s Buildings: 302 as Parliamentary candidate: 385, 437 philosophy, study of, by: 2, 3, 4 nn, 7 & 8, 84 Philosophia Naturalis Principia Mathema tica-. see Newton, Prindpia portrait of: 104^5, 106 n, 2,162, 164, 166 n. 24 Prindpia Book I Def. 8 : 61, 52 Laws o f motion: 250 Prop. 6 : 251, 346 n. 6 Prop, 12: 256, 260 n. 2 Lemma 14: 257 Prop. 13: 70, 71 n. 6, 77, 78 Prop. 14: 257 Prop. 15: 224, 232 Prop. 16: 256, 261 n. 6, 288 Prop. 17 : 63, 66, 262 Prop. 18: 256, 261 n. 8 Lemma 16 : 266, 261 nn. 9-17, 258-60, 263 Prop. 23: 344 Prop. 24: 268, 344-6 Props. 26 & 26: 263 n. 3, 268 Prop. 27, Scholium: 268-9 Prop. 41: 269 n. 4 Prop. 50: 272 n. 1, 282-3 512
Prop. 6 9 :6 3 -5 Book I I [following numeration o f third editioni Lemma 2 : 18, 22, 66 n, 4, 67 n. 4, 127, 162, 166 Prop. 10: xxxiii, 11 n. 2, 12 n. 3, 48, 49 nn. 4 & 6, 54,6 6 nn. 11 & 12, 63, 65 Prop. 12: 63, 65 Prop. 13: 291 n. 1, 292 Prop. 14, 293 n. 2 Prop. 22, Scholium: 293 Props. 24 & 26: 293 Prop. 34 : 297, 301 Prop. 36: 283, 289-92, 336-7,478 n. 2 Prop. 37 : 289-92, 385, 474-8 Lemma 7, Scholium: 301 Prop. 40: 298-9, 300 nn. 2-4, 304-5 Prop. 43: 299, 300 n. 5 Prop. 46: 299, 300 n. 6 Prop. 47: 299, 300 n. 7 Prop. 52: 299, 300 n, 8 Book I I I : 63, 66 Reg. 3; 299, 300 n. 9 Phaen. 2; 299, 300 n. 10 Prop. 4: 306, 307 n. 2 Prop. 6 : 306, 307 n. 4, 308-9 Prop. 14: .306-7, 312, SchoUnm: 312 Prop. 17: 312, 313 n. 5 Prop. 19: 307 nn. 7 & 8 Prop. 20: 307 n. 9 Prop. 22: 313, 314 n. 2 Prop, 23: 313, 314 n. 3 Prop. 24: 313, 314 nn. 6-7, 320, 321 n. 2 Prop. 30: 313, 314 n. 4 Lemma 1: 313, 314 n. 5 Prop. 33, Scholium: 321, 322 n. 2 Prop. 36: 314, 315 n. 9 Prop. 37: 314, 315 Prop, 39: 321 n. 1 Prop. 41: 152 n. 1, 294,295 nn. 2 & 6, 310, 311 nn. 4 & 5, 323-8 Prop. 42: xxxviii Amsterdam reissue o f 1723: xxxviii, 242 n. 38 first edition: 22 fluxions in: 17, 66 n. 4 ; see a/roBookn Lemma 2 above Pemberton’s plans for an English trans lation: xxxvii
PLetters from Newton; n.d. 1 5 0 6 , 363-4;
N ewton , Sir I saac (cont.)
Prindpia (cont.) second edition: xxix addenda and corrigenda for: xxxviii corrected copy of: xxxvii, 68 n. 12 drafts concerning: 474^8 Pemberton’s annotated copy of; 248 n. 1 printing of: 63-5, 70-1 third edition: xxix, xxx, xxxvii copy for: xxxvii—xxxix early plans for: xxxviii, 63, 65,68 n . 12 and Pemberton; 248 n. 1 Preface to : xxxix ‘ Problems o f Curves’ : 128 n. 5 problem o f quickest descent: 22 and projectile m otion: 22 / psychological development of: xlix his pupil: 390 and Raphson’s History o f Fluxions: 80, 125 n. 9 Appendix to; xxxii, xxxiii, 64, 65, 69 n. 19, 70, 71 n. 4, 81 n. 2, 82-4, 93 n. 3, 136 n. 6, 139 n. 14 and the Recensio: see under Commerdum Epistolicum his relatives: xliii, 486 and resisting mediums: 11 n. 2 and the Royal Academy o f Sciences: 81, 119, 121 and the Royal Society: xxix, xxxix, 20, 364, 387-8 silver coin, value of: 5 South Sea Stock: xliii, 96-7, 368-9, 210 on the surface areas o f solids: 361-3 and Taylor’s Apologia contra Bemoullium: 39 telescope: 391 theological writings: 358 theories o f matter: xxxvi Traite d'Optique: see under Newton, Opticks N ewton, I saac, father o f William Newton, relationship to Sir I. Newton unknown; 31 n .3 N
ew ton,
J
ohn,
d.
fa c in g p . 4 8 6
N ewton, Sir John of Barr’s Court, 1st Bart;
n.d.,
b. 1 7 0 7 ;
x liii,
PLetter from Newton; n.d., 1507,360,364 N ewton, John, o f Gonerby, b. 1681: facing
p.
486
N ewton, John, of Westby (three of that
name): 485 n. 1 N ewton, John, ofWoolsthorpe, b. I665:xliv,
303 n. 3, 486 n. 15 PL e t t e r f r o m N e w t o n : n .d . , 1 5 0 7 , 3 6 4
see B i n d e r , M a r y 319 N e w t o n , P e t e r , b. P I6 9 8 : 320 n . 5 N ewton, Peter, clergyman at St Werburgh, Chester: 320 n. 5 N ewton, Sir R ichard : see Gradogk, Sir
N
ew ton,
N ew ton,
M
a r y
Sir
:
Pe t e r :
R ichard N ewton, R ichard, o f Colsterworth, h. 1600,
d. 1660: ^bQ,fadiigp. 486 N ewton, R ichard, o f Colsterworth, d. 1684:
486
n.
12
N ewton, R ichard, o f Colsterworth, d.l721/
2-.fadngp. 486 N ewton, R ichard, ofWoolsthorpe, d. 1688
facing p. 486 N etatton, R obert o f Colsterworth, d. 1677
fadngp. 486 N ewton, R obert o f Counthorpe, b. 1607
356, 364 ry.,fadngp. 486 N ewton, R obert, ofWoolsthorpe, b. 1670
fadngp. 486 N ewton, R obert o f Woolsthorpe, d. 1734
303 n. 2, 318, 347, 356, 486 n. 17 N ewton, R obert, relationship to Sir Isaac
unknown: 318, 485 N ewton, Samuel; 469 n. 1 L etter to Newton: 18 March 1706/7,
x.715.1, 447 N ewton, T homas :_/ha’/igj6. 486 N ewton, T homas, of Gonerby, b. 1626:
fadng p. 486 N ewton, widow: 319 N ewton, W illiam, relationship to Sir Isaac
319 n. 2
4 8 6 n . 13
364
4 8 6 n . 18
unknown: 31 n. 1 L etter to Newton: 4 February 1719,
N ewton, Sir John, 2nd Bart: 486 n. 7,319 u. 2 PLetters from Newton: n.d., 1505, 363-
4 ; n.d., 1507, 364 N e w t o n , Sir J o h n , 3 r d Bart:
1507,
N e w t o n , J o h n , o f C o ls t e r w o r t h ,
1311, 30-1 N ewton, W illiam, o f Skillington & Gonerby;
486 n. 1
3 2 0 n . 1 ,4 4 0 , N
513
ic h o l so n ,
R
obert:
5 6 -9
IN D E X
N
ic o l e ,
W arrant signed by: 1 November 1721,
F r a n 9 0 i s : 1 0 5 , 1 0 6 , 1 07 n . 9
a nobleman L etter, from Newton: n.d., 1516, 369 Northampion Merctay. 187-8 Norwich Mint: 427—8 Nomelles Litteraires\ 47 nn. 8 & 9, 86 nn. 20 & 24, 99, 120, 121, 134, 219, 221 O ldenburg, H enry L etters from Newton: n.d., 1508, 864;
January 1674/5, x.132, 387-9 addendum to Letter 166, vol. i: 388 Leibniz’s correspondence with: 18,161,163 Newton’s correspondence with; xxxviii, 107, 161, 163 and the Royal Society: 364, 387-8 Old Testament, chronology o f; xl-xli O meriq,ue, A ntonius H ugo D e ; see D e O meriq,ue
optics French interest in: xxxvii, 111-17 experiments: 51, 52, 111-18 Ordnance, the L etters
to the Mint: 23 February 1720, 1335, 86-7 to PNewton: 2 December 1699, x.617,412 quarrels with the Mint: xlii, 86-7, 94-6, 310 n. 1, 409-12 O rffyraeus, J ohann Ernst E lias: 146 n. 3 perpetual motion machine of: xxxix, 143-7, 253-4 orthogonals problem; 42, 82, 139 n. 6 O xford, possible letter to : 422 n. 1 OuGHTON, Colonel, M.P. for Coventry: 188 O ughtred, W illiam : 397-8 O verton, Benjamin: 411, 420 O verton, H enry : 186, 187 n. 3 OxENDEN, George: 396 n. 13 OxENDEN, Sir H enry : 390 n. 14 Paget, Edward : 488 Palmer, Samuel: 287-8 . Papias of H ierapolis; 431
Papin’s pump: 488 Parkins, W illiam, Rector o f Colsterworth:
365, 371, 373 Parliamentary elections: 385 Parsons, W u x ia m : 435 Pascal, Etienne: 20 n. 11, 386 Pelham, H.
IN D E X
1380, 176-7 Pellet, T homas: 128 n. 6 Pemberton, H enry : 248 n. 1 L etters to Newton: POctober 1723, 1413, 248-9; PNovember 1723, 1414, 24950; PNovember 1723, 1415, 250-1; PDecemberl723,1416,251-2; January 1724,1420,265-62; 11 February 1724, 1421, 262-3; 18 February 1724, 1422, 263; PMarch 1724, 1426, 268-9; PMay 1724, 1439, 282-3; PAugust 1724, 1443, 288-9; PSeptember 1724, 1445, 289-92; POctober 1724, 1447, 292-3; PNovember 1724, 1448, 293; PDecember 1724, 1451, 297-8; PJanuary 1725, 1454, 301; PFebruary 1726, 1457, 304; PFebruary 1725, 1458, 301^5; PApril 1725, 1462, 312-13; PMay 1725, 1467, 320-1; 17 May 1725, 1468, 321-2; 31 May 1726, 1470, 323 ; 22 June 1725, 1472, 326-7; 17 July 1725,1473, 3278 ; 9 February 1726, 1486, 334-6 Q ueries on P r i n c i p i a , 2nd Edition, pp. 3 2 1 -6 0 :1451c, 298-300 Q jjeries oh P r i n c i p i a , 2nd Edition, pp. 36L-8; 1458c, 306-7 E nclosed Paper : 14586, 308-9 Q ueries on P r i n c i p i a , 2nd Edition, pp. 389-426: 1462c, 313-16 Q ueries on P r i n c i p i a , 2nd Edition, pp, 4 6 4 -7 4 :1470c, 323-5 on cometary motion: 326—7 Epistola ad amicum de Cotesii: 321, 322 n. 4 and Newton correspondence with: xxix, xxx, xxxviixxxix Principia, 3rd edition; xxxvii-xxxix, 24852,255-63,264^9,282-3,288-93,297301, 304-10, 312-15, 320-8, 344-6 Principia, English translation of: xxxvii A mew o f Sir Isaac Newton's PMlosopky: xxxvii and Wilson: 110 n, 1 Pemberton, Peter : 400 n. 1 pendulum in a resisting medium: 53-5, 250 Percival, PThomas; 317 n. 1 L etter from Newton; 12 M ay 1725,1464, 317-18 perpetual motion machines: xxxix, ,xli, 143-7, 263-4
514
Perquett, M r: 103 n. 1
the pewterers: 439 Peyton, Craven L etters to Sidney Godolphin: 28 December
1708, x.748.4, 468-9 to Newton: 14 April 1709, x.754.1, 472 Philosophical Transactions, received by J. I Bernoulli: 41 n, 7 Pilkington, E lizabeth: ree Barton, Eliza beth
PiLKiNGTON, G eorge: xliv, 487 n. 26 Pilkington, H annah, daughter o f Thomas Pilkington: see Clarke, H annah Pilkington, H assilwood: facing p. 486 Pilkington, M ary , nSe Smith, b, 1647 : 486
n. 20 Pilkington, M ary , b. 1670 : 487 n. 25 L etter to Newton: 26 April 1709, x.754.2,
473 Pilkington, T homas, o f Belton, Rutland;
486 n. 20 Pilkington, T homas, b. 1668: xliv, 242,243
n. 2, 487 n. 24 Pinckney, Calverley : 1 n. 2 L etter to Newton: 6 August 1718, 1296,
1; 5 September 1719, 1327, 60-1 bill for prosecution o f counterfeiters: 1, 103 n. 1 Pindar : see Pinder PiNDER, M ary , formerly C hristian, nSe N ewton : 486 n. 11 P i n d e r , M a r y , the younger: facingp. 4 8 6 P i n d e r , R i c h a r d : 3 2 6 n. 1 , 4 8 6 n. 16 L e t t e r t o Newton: 9 June 1 7 2 6 , 1 4 7 1, 3 2 5 -6
Pirardi: 264, 265 plague at Cambridge: 394 planetary motions: 312 plantations in America, exchange rates in: 432, 434, 443 Pu n y : 241 n. 36 Poleni, Giovanni: 56 n. 8 PouGNAC, Cardinal M elchior D e : 111, 114,
lT tn .6 and Newton’s Traite dlOptique: 163, 165 and optical experiments: 117 n. 6, 213 Poor Knights o f Windsor: 359 Porta, G. D ella ; see D ella Porta the portatoris: 344 n. 1 Portsmouth, Earls of: 488 n. 36
Portuguese coin: 333—4, 340-1 Powys, L ittleton: 180 n. 1 L etter to Newton and Clarke: 14 December 1721,1382, 180-1 presses, used for coining: 409, 413-14, 102-3, 118-19, 133 ‘ pretended mathematician’ ; xxxiv, 136, 161, 163-4, 168 Preverau, M r: 104, 105 Prewet, H enry : 405 Prince o f Wales: 31 Princess of Wales: see C aroline, Princess of Wales Prizes, Commissioners for: see Commissioners for Prizes Prootor, Samuel: 433 Proctor, an attorney: 371, 373 L etter from Newton: n.d., 1509, 364 projectile in a resisting medium: xxxii, 11-12 Provost o f Edinburgh: 336, 339 n. 1 Ptolemy’s Canon: 358 public receivers: 414 PuLTENAY, M r: 136 Pyke, John L etter to Newton: 3 April 1699, x.608.3,
408
Pyx, trial of: see wider Mint Queens’ C ollege, C am bridge: 388 Q uelgh, Captain J ohn : 444 n. 2
radius o f curvature: 161 n. 3 R alphson: see R aphson R aphson, Joseph
History o f Fluxions: rexvi, 79 n. 3, 80, 82 a. 2 Appendix to: xxxi-xxxii, 44, 46, 47 n. 9, 138, 139 n. 11, 160 n. 6 Johann I Bernoulli’s knowledge of: 76, 77, 81 n. 2, 82-^ Newton’s involvement in: xxxii-xxxiv, 65,69 n. 19,70, 71 n. 4, 80, 81 n. 2, 82-4,93 n. 3,126 n. 9, 136 n. 6,139 n.l4 R astall, K a t h e r i n e , k w A y s g o u g h : 4 8 6 n. 9 L e t t e r to Newton: 7 October 1 7 2 1 , 1373, 166^7
R astall, T homas; 368 n. 1, 486 n. 9 R ji^ tall, T homas, the younger; 486 n. 9 , R awson, C harles L etters to Newton; 31 December 1723, 1417,252; 31 December 1725,1484,341
515
i
IN D E X
IN D E X
R
ead,
J o h n : 358
receivers at Edinburgh L etter to Newton: 28 September 1708, x.748.3, 468 R
edhead,
R
egnault,
A n t h o n y : 4 2 7 -8 N
oel:
150 n. 14
R iM o N D , N ic h o l a s
and Des Maizeaux’s Recueili 122 n. 5, 134 and Newton’s Traite d’ Optique: 160, 163 resisting medium bodies falling through: 298-9, 301 n. 2,
304^5 pendulum in: 53-6 projectile in: xxxii, 11-12 The Resurrection: A Poem: 380 R eyneau, Gharles-R ene, le P^re and Newton’s Traite POptique: 141, 142, 153, 165 and optical experiments: 117 n. 6, 156 n. 7 R eynel, Mr, at Exeter Mint: 418-19 R igcati, Jacopo Francesco : 64, 66 n. 8, 56 n. 10 th t Richard & Ann: 119 R ichards, J. L etter to the Mint: 23 February 1720,
1336, 86-7 R ichter, M r; 266 R isley, M r, Mayor of Coventry: 188 R ipa , L. A : 367
Risely: 371-2 R izzetti: xli R obertson, M r; 263-4, 267 R obinson, M r: 401 R oettiers, or R otiers, family, engravers:
423,451 R
o e t t ie r s ,
R
ohau lt,
R
okeby,
T
J
ohn:
423, 426, 461 386
J acques; homas
L etter to Newton: 21 March 1699, x.608.
1, 467-8 R oixos, J o h n : 32 n. 2, 350—1 R o l l s , M r: 103 n. 1 R o o s , J o h n : 32 n. 2, 93-4, 212 n. 1, 474 R o t h e r m a n , J o h n : 101-2 R ow or R o w e , J a c o b : 176, 177 n. 2, 181, 328-33, 331-2 R o x b u r g h e , Duke of: see K e r , J o h n Royal Academy of Sciences; xxx and censorship o f the press: 91 n. 8 Connaissance des Temps: xxx, 2-3, 16-16, 119, 121, 183, 184, 193-4
and Delisle: 296-7 ‘ filoges ’ ; see under Fontenelle Library of: 160, 163 and Marsigli: 283, 285 Memoires: xxx and Newton; 81, 85 n. 1 sent Memoires: 2-3, 16, 16, 119, 121, 153, 155, 159, 160, 163 and the Optieks: 51-2, 72 n. 2, 117 n. 6 and the TraitS d'Optique: 216 Prizes awarded by: 193, 194, 354 n. 2 Royal Observatory at Paris: 207, 209 Royal Society, the: 360, 372 John Arnold on; 40-2 Johann I Bernoulli’s election to: 44, 46, 47 n. 9 Johann I Bernoulli’s expulsion from: xxxiii, 47 n, 9, 77, 78, 79 n. 7, 80,84, 91 n .4 and Burman: 473 n. and the calculus dispute; xxxi, 17, 19, 83, 85 n. 4, 137 and Cotes’ ‘ Logometria ’ : 28, 30 n. 4 curator o f experiments; 316 n. 1 and Delisle: 269-70, 296-7 De Sallengre’s election: 61-2 election at: 444 experiments at: xxxix, 316-17 Hanoverian Ministers and; 137, 139 n, 2 and Keill’s ‘ challenge’ to Bernoulli: 13 lists o f members: 77, 78, 79 n. 7,128, 135, 254-5 and the longitude; 172 n. 2, 189, 346-7 and Marsigli; 264-6, 284, 285 meetings at: 20, 470, 474 and navigation: 175 Newton’s fellowship of: 364, 387-8 Newton’s Presidency of: xxix, xxxix prize offered by; 354-6 the repository at: 316 secretaries of; 48 n. 2, 77, 78 and Levinus Vincent: 140 and Von Hatzfeld: xxxix, 253-4 R oyal W arrant
Corrigendum to Number 63, vol. iv: 430 R utherford, R obert; 463, 468 Sadler, T homas: 405, 408, 411 St. Catharine’s College, Cambridge L etter from Newton; ?1677, x.205, 388-9 St John, H enry ; see Bolingbroke
5^6
i
’ sG r a v e s a n d e ,
Sallengre Sampson, T homas
Sh ales, P h il ip : 4 2 2
L
1 1
etter
Sa n d f o r d , R
ic h a r d :
hom as;
C a s p a r : 223 n. 7
S m it h , Sm it h ,
ScHooTEN, Frans V a n : 394, 396 n. 6 Schott, M r: 223, 232 Scotland, seals for: 31 Scott, G eorge: 239 n. 2 Scott, Patrick L etter to Newton: 10 August
to the Mint: 23 September 1725, 1478, 333-4; 16 August 1726, 1494, 350-1 to Newton: 10 April 1724,1430, 272-3; 11 M ay 1724, 1437, 280-1 to the Treasury; 27 April 1724, 1434, 276-8 from Newton: August 1726, 1493, 350 Seapield, Earl of L etters from Newton: Summer 1707, x.726.3, 449; 12 August 170[8], x.748.2, 467-8 seals: see under Mint Sebastien, Pere: see T ruchet, Sebastien second and higher differences; 48, 49 n. 4, 67-8,108 288 n. 3
series e x p a n s io n s ; 2 4 0 n . 16
nn. 3 &
6
family; 4 8 5 n, M r; 2 6 7 - 8
2
nn. 1 9 & 21 b. 1 6 6 1 : 4 8 6 nn. 1 & 2 1 S m it h , B e n j a m i n , b. 1 7 0 0 : xliv, 3 6 8 n. 2 , 4 8 7 n. 2 8 S m i t h , E l i z a b e t h : 60 n. 3 S m it h , H a n n a h , b. 1652; see B a r t o n , H a n n a h
S m it h , B a r n a b a s : 4 8 6
L etters
181
5
S m it h , B e n j a m i n ,
1708, x.748.1, 466 and the Edinburgh recoinage: 454, 455 n. 5 Scottish M int: see Edinburgh Mint ScR O P E , J o h n ; 273 n. 4 , 2 7 6 n. 3 , 2 9 2
Seqeant’s Inn, the:
nn.l &
Sm a r t , J o h n ; 456
n . 7, 357
ohn;
28
Mr, of K eal: 485 Sir C l o u d e s l y : 4 3 0 silver: see under Mint and Alva S ilv e r Mines S l in g b b y , H e n r y ; 9 5 , 9 6 n, 2 S l o a n e , H a n s : 1 7 , 6 2 n. 2 , 2 6 5 , 2 6 6
Sc h e u c h ze r, J oh an n J a k o b ; 220, 221, 223
Se n e x , J
n.
Sh o v e l,
449, 471
ohann
: 487
: 284, 285, 286
Sh o r t ,
; 150 n . 13 S a u z e t , H e n r i D u ; see D u S a u z e t S a w y e r , Sir R o b e r t : 396 n. 15 Sa y b r o o k , T
il l ia m
il l ia m
5
S h ie l s , J am es : 4 6 3
1
Sa r d i, C e s a r i; 2 8 4 , 2 8 6
S cH E u cH Z E R , J
1 4 3 -7
and the calculus dispute: 4 8 , 4 9 n. 7 impact o f bodies : 2 2 3 , 2 3 2 lost letters fi-om: 3 5 7 Newton, correspondence with; xxxix and Orffyraeus’ machine; 1 4 3 - 7 and perpetual motion: 1 4 6 n. 3 , 1 4 6 - 7 n.
Sh e r a r d , W
382
G.
L etter to Newton: 7 August 1 7 2 1 , 1364,
S heepsh an ks, W
to Newton: n.d., 1548,
Sa u r in , J o se ph
lil
W.
St L eger, Sir A nthony : 411 St Mildred Poultry; 27 n. 2 St Paul’s Cathedral, Commission for finishing; 484 St Paul’s School: 390 St Peter’s, Chester: 319 St Thomas’, Regent Street: see Golden Square Tabernacle Sallengre, A lbert H enri D e : see D e
S m i t h , PH a n n a h : see T
om pson ,
PH a n n a h
mathematician: 29 n. 1 S m i t h , J o h n : 60 n. 3 S m it h , M a r y : see P c l k in g t o n , M a r y S m it h , N e w t o n : xliv, 487 n. 29 S m i t h , R o b e r t : 29 n. 1 L e t t e r s to Newton: 29 December 1718, 1310, 28-30; 12 August 1720, 1343, 98-9 and Cotes: 2 8 - 3 0 , 40, 98-9 correspondence with Newton: 29 n. 2 solar eclipse o f 11 May 1724: 3 1 7 n. 4 S o u t h S e a C o m p a n y ; xliii, 9 6 - 7 , 2 1 0 , 358-9 L etter from Newton: 8 August 1722,1397, S m it h , J o h n ,
210 a r d : 276 n. 3 to the Treasury: 27 April 1724, 1434, 276-8 Spanish silver: 181 spectrum: 113, 115 S p i c e r , E d w a r d : 418, 419 n. 7 Stanford Mercury: 187 S t a n h o p e , C : 32 n. 2
Southw ell, Ed w
517
L etter
IN D E X
INDEX
to Newton: 12 August 1718, 1297, 1- 2 ; 7 October 1718, 1299, 5 to Newton and Bladen; 7 January 1721, 1351, 1 1 8 - 1 9 S t a n l e y , S ir J o h n ; 4 3 8 , 4 3 9 n . 2 , 211 L
T ates, M r: 60 ta x e s: 441 T
August 1721, 1367, 151-2 from Conti: 11 May 1721, 1361, 137-40 from Momnort: 7 December 1718,1307, 21-4 ‘ Apologia contra Bernoulli ’ ; xxxiii, 38 n. 4, 39, 40 n. 2 and Johann I Bernoulli: xxxiii, 38 n, 4,39, 77, 78, 81 n. 1, 91 n. 4 and Nikolaus I Bernoulli; 37, 38 n. 2 and Nikolaus II BernoulU: 14 n. 4 and Bolingbroke: 105, 106 n. 3, 140 n, 16 and the calculus dispute: xxxii, 81 n. 1, 83 and Cartesian philosophy: 37-8 challenge problem posed by; 30 n. 6 Contemplatio Philosophica: xxvii, 12 n. 3 and Cotes’ ‘ Logometria ’ : 28-9, 30 nn, 3 &4 and Delisle: 269 and Des Maizeaux’s Recmil: 136-9 and Hermann: 39-40 and Keill: 12 n. 3 Methodus Incrementorum: xxvii, 23 n. 1, 38 n. 4, 79 n. 6 and Monmort: xxxii, xxxiii, 11, 12 n. 3, 23 n. 1, 37, 38 n. 2, 82 and Newton’s picture: lOT-5 Newton’ s Principia, Book m. Prop. 39, critique of: 321 n. 1 and Pemberton, correspondence with: 321 n. 1 and the Royal Society; 77, 78 and Robert Smith: 30 n. 3
etters
to Newton: Aug/Sept 1705, x.694.2, 440 to the Treasury: c. January 1700/1, x.630.2, 415; 22 January 1700/1, x. 631.1, 415-16; 10 April 1701, x.633.2, 418-20; 30 April 1701, x.633.6, 421 Stanley, Mr, button-maker; 103 n. 1 stars, heat of: 325 n. 3, 328 stationer to the Mint: 252 Stevens, R obert: 366 n. 2 Steward or Stewart or Stuart, D aniel : 7, 385, 460 death of, 450, 459, 460 nn. 3 & 6, 462 money in hands of; 457, 459, 464-5, 467 Stiles, John, the Cambridge carrier: 364, 387, 388 n. 4 Stirling, James; 54 «, 4, 337 n. 5 L etter to Newton: 6 August 1719, 1324, 53-6 financial aid from Newton: 55 n. 2 in Italy: xl ‘ Methodus Differentialis Newtoniana illus trata’ : 55 n. 3 Methodus Differentialis 55 n. 3 and Newton’s old age: xxiv Stogkwood, W . : 60 n. 1 L etter to Newton; 15 July 1719,1322, 50 Stuart, D aniel : see Steward Stukeley, W illiam : xliv, 106 n. 2 Sun’s effects on the tides: 314 Sun, heat of: 323, 328 Sutton, Sir R obert: 104, 105, 107 n. 7 Sutton, Mr, moneyer at Edinburgh: 471 n. 2 Swedish coin: see under Mint Swift, J onathan : 75 n. 2 Sydenham, John : 176, 177, 182 Letter to the Treasury: c. 19 December 1721,1383,181-2
A ugustine: 2 4 3 n. 486 L etter to Newton: 3 April 1 7 2 3 , 1406,
am pyan ,
2 4 2 -3
T hompson, W iluam [cont.) L etters to the Treasury: 11 February
T ampyan, E lizabeth, nee A ysgough: 243 n. 1, 486 n. 8 T avernier, J ohn Baptista: 394, 396 n. 11 T aylor , Brook L etters to Jones: 8 May 1719, 1317, 39-40 to Keiil: 26 April 1719, 1316, 3 7 -8 ; 26
Stamhope, G (conf.) L etters
T aylour, John L etters to the Mint: 3 April 1707, x,7I6.4, 448; 8 July 1707, x.726.1, 449 telescopes: 391 T enison, T homas, Archbishop o f Canterbury
and the Golden Square Tabernacle: 50 n. 2, 424, 182-3 T erasson, Jean : 160 n. 12 T ew ly , M ichael: 418, 420 n. 8 theology: 358 Thirleigh: 361-2 T hompson, W illiam : 32 n. 5
518
1718, 1312, 31-2; 5 July 1720, 1340, 93^ T hornton, W illiam; 405, 411 tide tables: 190 n. 5 tides: 313-14, 315 n. 7, 320 T ilson, Christopher L etters
to Newton: 6 April 1720, 1336, 87-8; 3 August 1723,1409, 245; 12 Septem ber 1723, 1410, 245-6 to Cracherode: 18 September 1723, 1412, 247 tin: see under Mint T indall, W illiam ; 4 4 0 T ipping, T homas: 4 2 3 T ompson, C a r r i e r ; 368, 486 n, 1 1 , 4 8 7 n .
27
?Hannah, nde
T ompson,
S m i t h : x liv ,
368,
4 8 7 n , 27 T
on stall,
M r:
T
onstall,
Hannah: 3 5 8 ,
L etter T
359 4 8 5 , 4 8 6 n . 14
to Newton; n.d., 1549,
ow nshend,
383
C harles
L etter from Newton: 25 August 1724, 1444, 289
T ongue, M r: 365 T orricelli, Evangelista: 255 T racy, R obert: 60, 61 n. 2
Wm
Trade and Plantations, Commission for: 432 Treasury, the: xli-xliii L etters
to the Mint: 21 Aprd 1724, 1433, 275-6 to Newton: 11 October 1721,1375,170-1 from Bladen: 26 June 1722, 1393, 202-3 from the Mint: 18 August 1698, x.591.1, 4 0 3 ; 20 August 1698, x.591.2, 403, 8 April 1699, x.610.1, 409; May 1699, X.610.3, 409-10, c. January 1700/1, x.630.1, 414 : 2 April 1701, x.633.1, 417; 30 AprU 1701, x.633.4, 420; 7 May 1701, x .6 3 3 .7 ,421; c. end o f 1701, x.643:2, 423; 10 December 1701, x.643.3, 423; 18 March 1701/2, x. 645.1, 423 ; 26 March 1702, X .645J, 423; ?October 1702, x.651, 428 ; 24 April 1703, x.663.2, 430 ; 5 July 1720, 1340, 93-4 from Molyneux: 8 April 1699, x.610.1, 409
519
from Neale; 15 January 1696/7, x.560, 339; 8 April 1699, x.610.1, 409; 16 June 1699, x.612, 410-11 from Newton; 16 June 1699, x.612, 41011; PEarly 1700, x.619.2, 413-14; r. January 1700/1, x.630.2, 416 ; 22 January 1700/1, x.631.1, 415-16; Plate January 1700/1, x.631.2, 416-17; 19 April 1701, x.633.2, 418-20 ; 30 April 1701, x.633-5, 420-1; 30 April 1701, x.633.6, 421; PJune 1702, x.649.1, 424-5; 10 June 1718, x.1289, 484; 14 October 1718, 1301, 6 -7 ; 11 Feb ruary 1719,1312,31-2; 21 April 1719, 1315, 35-6; 12 August 1719, 1325, 56-9; 12 April 1720, 1337, 88-9; 1 . March 1721, 1358, 133; 20 October 1721, 1378, 17T-5; c. 19 December 1721,1383,181-2; 26 June 1722,1392, 202; 26 June 1722, 1393, 202-3; 26 June 1722, 1394, 203-^; 18 October 1722, 1399, 212 ; 21 January 1723, 1403, 217-18; 13 September 1723, 1411, 246; 13 April 1724,1431, 273-4; 13 April 1724, 1432, 274-5 ; 27 April 1724,1434, 276-8; 18 M ay 1724,1438, 281-2; 18 June 1724, 1441, 287 ; 6 October 1724, 1446, 292 ; 4 October 1725, 1479, 334; 10 November 1726, 1483, 340-1 from Scrope: 27 April 1724,1434, 276-8 from Southwell: 27 April 1724, 1434, 276-8 from Stanley; January 1700/1,x.603.2, 415; 22 January 1700/1, X.631.1, 416-16; 19 April 1701, x.633.2, 41820; 30 April 1701, x.633.6, 421 from Sydenham: c. 10 December 1721, 1383, 181-2 from Thompson: 11 February 1719, 1312, 31-2 R epresentation From T he M in t : December 1698, x.597, 405
fo r further correspondence concerning the Trea sury see L etters from Sidney Godolphin, Lowndes, Scrope, C. Stanhope, Taylour, Tilson and Walpole, and also L etters to and from the Mint addenda and corrigenda to Letters 560, 557 and 559, vol. iv: 398-9
INDEX
INDEX
Treasury (cont.) Letter 607, vol. iv: 407 Letters 641 and 643, vol. iv; 421-2 Letters 658 and 661, vol. iv: 429-30 fo r matters discussed in the Treasury cor respondence see headings under Mira
and the calculus dispute, mediator in: xxx-xxxv, 66, n. 1, 69, 70, 71 n. 1, 79 n. 1, 80 n. 1, 84. 90-1, 167-70 and the Charta Volans: 84 and the Commercium Epistolicum: 204-5 death of; 218, 220, 222 n. 3 T revor, J oseph and De Moivre: xxxiv, xxxvi, 66 n. 1, 79 L e t t e r to Newton: n.d., 1550, 383 n. 1, 80 n, 1,104-5,106 n, 2, 167-70, T r e w b o a n , M r: 103 n. 1 181-2, 183-6, 197-8 T r o n , N i c o l a s : x l , 357 and Des Maizeaux’s Recueil: 122 n. 2, 123 T r o w m a n , W i l l i a m : 404 n. 12, 128-32 T r u c h e t , J e a n , P^:re Sebastien: 116 n. 1 ‘ Eloge’ of: 296 L e t t e r to Newton: ?1721, 1350, 111-18 the English language, his ignorance of: and experimental optics: xxxvii, 111, 114, 16-16 117 n. 6, 212-13 and Fontenelle: 6, 16, 72 n. 1, 73 n, 3 receives Newton’s Trailed’Optique: 160, 163 and KeUi: 4 n. 5 T urner, C harles andjom bert: 332-3 W a r r a n t signed by; 1 November 1721, and Leibniz, correspondence with: 15-16 1380, 176-7 and the Mhrwires o f the Royal Academy of Sciences: 15-16 undated letters; x x x iii, 3 6 7 - 8 3 and Newton, boots exchanged with: 2, 3, U r s iu s , J. J, M . : 3 5 7 6, 6, 14^16, 84 UsHART, S ir G e o r g e : 4 6 4 and Newton, correspondence with: xxix, XXX, xliv, 3 n. 1, 19 n. 1, 122 n. 1, 143 V a l l e t t a , J.: 3 5 7 n, 1, 301 V a n H e u r a e t : see H e u r a e t and Newton’s optical ‘ Queries ’ : xxxvi V a n M u s s g h e n b r o e k ; see M u s s g h e n b r o e k and Newton’s OpUcks: xxxi—xxxii, xxxvi, V a n S c h o o t e n , F r a n s : see S g h o o t e n 2-6, 117 n. 6 V a r ig n o n , P ie r r e : x x x 1704 English edition: 14, 16 L etters 1706, Latin edition: 14, 15, 16 n. 3 to Johann I Bernoulli: 5 February 1721, 1717English edition: 16-16,17 n. 3,43-G 1357, 130-2; 10/11 October 1721, 1719 Latin edition: 43-6, 50-3 1374, 167-70; March 1722, 1390a, 1720 Traite d’ Optique: 91 n. 7, 92 n. 9, 196-8 214 n. 4, 216 to Des Maizeaux: 31 January 1721,1356, 1722 Traite d’ Optique: xxix, 90-2, 120, 128-30 122, 142-3, 147-8, 169 from Newton; [29 August 1718], 1298, artist for: 199-201 2-4 ; 13 October 1718, 1300, 5-6; corrections to: 153-6, 160, 163 ?End o f 1718, 1305, 17-20; 29 illustrations for; 160,163,181-2,193-4 September 1719, 1329, 62-9; 19 proofe of: 159-60, 179-80, 183-4, January 1721, 1353, 119-23; ?1721, 193-4, 200, 201 1354, 123-6; Early August 1721,1363, and Newton’s portrait: 104-5, 106 n. 2 141-3; 29 September 1719, 1329, and Newton’s Principia: xxxviii 62-9; 26 September 1721,1372,160-6; Nouvelle Mecanique: 296, 332-3 ?July 1722, 1395, 204-5; c. October optical experiments: xxxvii 1722, 1401, 214^15 and Truchet: 111, 113, 116 n. 2 and Arnold: 41 n. 1 picture of: 119, 120-1, 131, 297 n. 7, and Johann I Bernoulli: xxxiv, xxxv, 3 300-1, 332-3 n. 1, 14 n. 3, 122 n .1 V at, John : 483 letters to: 16-16, 80 n. 1, 91 n. 4, 106 V ater, A braham : 266 n. 3 n. 2, 193-5, 196-8 V atinius, Publius: 12 n. 3
vena contracta: 67 n. 7, 291 n, 4, 474 e r t u e , G e o r g e : 480 V i e t e , F r a n c o i s ; 262 n . 17, 394, 39G n. 6 V i g a n i , j . F: 367 n. 1 Vigo Booty; 430, 431, 433 V i l e t t e , M a r o i l l y D e : see D e V i l l e t t e V i n c e n t , L e v i n u s : 367 L e t t e r from Newton; c. May 1721, 1362, 140 V i r g i l , Georgies: 242 n. 37 V iVIAN I, ViNGENZIO; 434-5 V o L D E R : see D e V o l d e r V o n D is g a u ; see D is g a u V o n E h r l a g h ; see F is c h e r , J o h a n n B e r n a r d V o n G u e r i c k e , O t t o : 255 V o n H a t z f e l d , J. G. F : xxxix, 25i n. 1 L e t t e r t o Newton: 1723 o r 4,1418, 253-4 V o N K i l m a n s e g g e : see K il m a n s e g g e V o u l o u z e ; see D e V o u l o u z e
L etter from Newton; 24 November 1718,
1306
V
D. ;
W
aeyw el,
W
alker,
J oh n : 2 8 0 -2
357
W
alker,
R
W
alungton,
ic h a r d :
27 n . 2
Isaac
L etter to Newton: 3 December 1698,
488 n. 33 L etter to Newton; 1 9 January, 1 5 5 1, 383 W arrant to Newton: 1 November 1 7 2 1 ,
1380,
1 7 6 -7
W arren, A mbrose L etter to Newton: 19 December 1721,
1384, 182-3 Warwick, Mint at: 398 watchmakers: 103 n. 1, 118 n. 1 watchwork f o r fin d in g th e lo n g it u d e ; 1 7 1 - 2 , 3 3 1
use of rubies in: 270-1 watermill: 35, 68 W aters, W illiam L etters to Newton: 4,March 1717, x.1234. 2, 483; 2 July 1720, X.1339, 484 W atson, G eorge L etter to Newton; n.d., 1552, 383 W eb, Edward : 400 n. 1 W eddell, R obert: 400 n. 1, 401 L etter from Newton: 10 March 1697/8,
x.596.4, 4 0 5 M r; 103 n . 1 W a l l i s , J akob : 409 n . 2 W a l l i s , J ohn : 385 L etter from Newton; Late 1692, x.398.2, 394-6 corrigendum to Letter 392, v o l . m: 392, 397 Algebra: 396 n . 10 Arithmetica Infinitorum: 224, 233, 394 o n the calculus dispute; 19 n. 6 Commercium Epistolicum: 224, 233, 240 n n . 13 & 16 Newton, early correspondence with: 83, 396 n. 5 Opera Mathematica: xxvii, 17, 19 n. 6, 24 n. 6, 392, 394-6 W allop, J ohn, Viscount Lymington: 488 n. 35
1335, 86-7 the White House without Newgate; 186 white lead: 367
W alpole, R. L etters to the Mint: 8 February 1722,
WnTTFiELD, John L etters to Newton: 24 January 1698/9,
W
is
W arner, I saac : xliv, 488 n. 33 W arner, John : xliv, 488 n. 33 W arner, M argaret, nie Barton, b. 1687;
X.584, 403
a l l is ,
1388, 191-2; 21 April 1724, 1433,
275-6 W
arrant
1380,
signed
by: 1
November
1721,
1 7 6 -7
W alter, C harles: 418, 419 n. 6 W anley, H umphrey: 20 n. 1
W eddell, T homas: 414, 417, 418, 423, 428 W
elford,
Sa m u e l : 4 2 3
West Indies, coin for: xiiii, 218 n. 3 W etstein: 357 W
harton,
T
hom as:
411
W heate, T. Letter to the Mint: 23 February 1720,
1335, 86-7 W histon, W illiam : 37, 38 n. 2, 128 n. 11,
358 W
h it e ,
Sa m u e l :
W
h it e ,
T.
433
L etter to the Mint; 23 February 1720,
x.606.4, 406;
9 February 1698/9,
x.606.5, 406 W hitley, M organ : 402 n. 3 WiLCOCKS, Joseph, Bishop o f Gloucester: 182,
183 n. 3 W illiams, a counterfeiter: 428
520 521
IN D E X W
il l ia m s ,
J
W
il l ia m s ,
T
hom as:
W
il l ia m s ,
Z
a g h a r ia h ,
W
il s o n ,
L
ohn
; 440 402 n. 4, 426 244
: 110 n. 1 to Newton;
J am es
etters
1349,
1 0 7 -1 1 ; 21
1 6 December 1 7 2 0 , January 1 7 2 1 , 1355,
Woolsthorpe: 317, 486-7, Plate ii School for: 356 Worcestershire assizes: 408 wrecks: see fishing for wrecks W y n n , Dr O w e n : 411, 427 W y n n e , D o r o t h y : 429
1 2 5 -8
and the calculus dispute; 1 2 6 -7 Mathematical Tracts o f the late Benjamin Robins: 1 2 8 n. 10 and Richard Mead: xxxvii and Newton’s MSS: 1 1 0 n. 2 , 1 2 6 - 8 and Newton’s mathematical publications: xxxviii, 1 0 7 -1 1 and Pemberton: 3 2 2 n. 4 window tax: 4 4 1 W i n d s o r , D i x i e : 4 3 8 nn. 3 & 4 W o l f , C h r i s t i a n : 1 8 , 2 5 4 , 2 6 5 n. 2 W o o d , W i l l i a m , and the copper coinage: xliii, 4 2 , 2 1 7 , 2 7 2 - 8 W o o D H A M , Mr, Keeper o f Ely Gaol; 4 0 5 W O O D N O T H , Mr, at the Bristol Mint: 4 1 9
522
Y
arw orth,
W
il l ia m
:
L e t t e r to Newton: Y a t e s , R o b e r t ; 403 Y
eo,
385, M l n. 2 P1705, x .7 0 4 , 441
G eorge
L e t t e r to Newton: X .7 1 4 , 446 Y
onge,
W
PFebruary 1706/7,
il l ia m
to the Mint: 21 April 1724, 1433, 275-6 York, Archbishop of: 374 York Mint: 414 Y - W o r t h : see Y a r w o r t h , W i l l i a m L etter
Z
e d e k ia h :
358